who_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o god_n mere_a mercy_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o merit_n of_o 1299._o christ._n nor_o of_o galeotus_n martius_n which_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n whosoever_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o inherit_v everlasting_a happiness_n 97._o nor_o of_o the_o turk_n who_o think_v that_o so_o many_o as_o either_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n unto_o mecha_n or_o do_v kiss_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o mahomet_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o thereby_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 14.15.18_o nor_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o teach_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n be_v mean_v the_o spread_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n confess_v nor_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o doctrine_n be_v that_o 1._o though_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o all_o man_n in_o general_a yet_o not_o only_o each_o man_n must_v suffer_v for_o his_o own_o part_n in_o particular_a 8.17_o but_o also_o that_o the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o 1.24_o 2._o they_o teach_v next_o that_o sin_n venial_a be_v do_v away_o and_o purge_v by_o prayer_n almsdeed_n by_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o take_v of_o holy_a water_n knock_v upon_o the_o breast_n with_o holy_a meditation_n the_o bishop_n blessing_n and_o such_o like_a 4._o by_o holy_a water_n and_o such_o ceremony_n 13.10_o sacred_a ceremony_n 258._o as_o confiteor_fw-la tundo_fw-la conspergor_fw-la conteror_fw-la oro_fw-la signior_n edo_fw-la dono_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la venialia_fw-la pono_fw-la that_o be_v i_o be_o confess_v unto_o the_o priest_n i_o knock_v my_o heart_n and_o breast_n with_o fist_n with_o holy_a water_n i_o be_o besprent_v and_o with_o contrition_n all_o rent_n i_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a host_n i_o cross_v my_o forehead_n at_o every_o post_n i_o eat_v my_o saviour_n in_o the_o bread_n i_o deal_v my_o dâ—ale_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o do_v so_o i_o know_v i_o may_v my_o venial_a sin_n soon_o put_v away_o and_o sin_n mortal_a not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n only_o but_o many_o way_n beside_o be_v cleanse_v think_v the_o say_v papist_n as_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o dead_a saint_n namely_o of_o s._n mary_n the_o virgin_n threnosa_fw-la compassio_fw-la dulcissimae_fw-la dei_fw-la matris_fw-la perâ—ucat_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la gaudiasummi_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la the_o pitiful_a compassion_n of_o god_n best_o please_v mother_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n the_o sovereign_a father_n sarum_n and_o of_o thomas_n becket_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la proâ—e_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n soandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o the_o expend_v make_v we_o christ_n to_o climb_v up_o where_o thomas_n ascend_v by_o agnos_fw-la this_o whereof_o they_o say_v peccatum_fw-la frangit_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o angit_fw-la it_o break_v sin_n and_o do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o christ_n his_o precious_a blood_n 7._o by_o read_v certain_a parcel_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o vulgar_n per_fw-la euangelica_fw-la dicta_fw-la deleantur_fw-la nostra_fw-la delicta_fw-la sarum_n through_o the_o say_n and_o word_n evangelical_a our_o sin_n blot_v out_o and_o vice_n all_o 2._o proposition_n only_o by_o faith_n be_v we_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n only_o believe_v 5.36_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 10.43_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o christ_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v 13.39_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 1.16_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n 4.5_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 10.4_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2.16_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faith_n full_a abraham_n 9_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o 2.8_o yea_o doubtless_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n â—ut_v loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n 9_o the_o cburche_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o public_a confession_n give_v testimony_n unto_o this_o truth_n 3._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n 27.24_o partaker_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o sweeten_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o they_o which_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n nor_o they_o who_o know_v the_o same_o but_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n but_o altogether_o despise_v the_o same_o as_o do_v pilate_n in_o condemn_v christ_n herod_n in_o kill_v james_n 12.1_o agrippa_n in_o not_o defend_v paul_n 26.26_o the_o jew_n in_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o do_v the_o devil_n 2.19_o and_o many_o ungodly_a person_n tyrant_n false_a christian_n and_o apostate_n nor_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o a_o sure_a confidence_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o the_o papist_n 3.15_o nor_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v to_o remain_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o as_o do_v the_o same_o papist_n 5.1_o nor_o they_o which_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v either_o by_o work_n without_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n in_o asia_n 1._o and_o do_v the_o turk_n and_o anabaptist_n 53._o or_o by_o faith_n and_o work_n as_o both_o the_o pseudapostle_n at_o jerusalem_n 15.1_o the_o ebionite_n 24._o and_o the_o papist_n 2d_o with_o the_o russian_n 23._o or_o neither_o by_o faith_n nor_o work_n as_o they_o which_o contemn_v both_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o good_a work_n too_o hope_v yet_o to_o be_v save_v as_o they_o carnal_o secure_a worldling_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o say_v that_o for_o christian_n to_o trust_v only_o by_o christ_n his_o passion_n or_o by_o faith_n only_o to_o be_v save_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o vaux_n 3._o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o friar_n laurence_n a_o villanicentia_n 2d_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o simon_n magus_n as_o do_v the_o rhemist_n 8.18_o nor_o they_o final_o which_o maintain_v how_o the_o true_o righteous_a apprehend_v not_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o have_v he_o and_o his_o rigteousnesse_n essential_o and_o inherent_a within_o they_o which_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o catharist_n haeris_fw-la papist_n 16.7_o osiandriâ—ns_n 1._o and_o family_n of_o love_n confess_v 3._o proposition_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o work_n have_v no_o place_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o find_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n 5.12_o eternal_a life_n come_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o desert_n but_o partly_o of_o promise_n 1.1_o partly_o of_o gift_n 2.10_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n 12._o moreover_o as_o the_o godly_a in_o old_a time_n be_v so_o christian_n in_o these_o day_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o godly_a be_v justify_v not_o for_o any_o good_a work_n or_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o so_o justify_v be_v abraham_n 11.17_o the_o jew_n etc._n the_o samaritan_n 8.12_o paul_n 3.6.9_o the_o eunuch_n 8.36_o the_o jailor_n etc._n and_o the_o ephesian_n etc._n all_o church_n reform_v with_o a_o sweet_a consent_n applaud_v &_o confess_v this_o doctrine_n 6.26_o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n adversary_n hereunto_o be_v the_o pharisy_n who_o think_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o external_a righteousness_n moral_a etc._n and_o ceremonial_a 15.2_o the_o
false_a apostle_n in_o asia_n 1._o and_o at_o jerusalem_n 15.2_o the_o pharisaical_a papist_n who_o against_o the_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o do_v hold_v a_o justification_n by_o merit_n and_o that_o of_o congtuitie_n dignity_n condignity_n 1._o the_o say_a papist_n teach_v beside_o that_o life_n eternal_a be_v due_a unto_o we_o of_o debt_n because_o we_o deserve_v it_o by_o our_o good_a work_n 32._o they_o teach_v final_o that_o by_o good_a work_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v op_n 12._o article_n of_o good_a work_n albeit_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n 1_o yet_o be_v they_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o and_o do_v spring_v out_o necessary_o of_o a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n insomuch_o that_o by_o they_o a_o lively_a faith_n 3_o may_v be_v as_o evident_o know_v as_o a_o tree_n discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n the_o proposition_n 1._o good_a work_n do_v please_v god_n 2._o no_o work_n be_v good_a except_o it_o spring_v from_o faith_n 3._o good_a work_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o inward_a belief_n 1._o proposition_n good_a work_n do_v please_v god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n though_o god_n accept_v not_o man_n for_o his_o work_n but_o for_o his_o dear_a son_n sake_n yet_o that_o good_a work_n after_o man_n his_o justification_n do_v please_v god_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n every_o where_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v 2.19_o and_o require_v righteousness_n not_o only_o outward_a of_o the_o body_n 2._o but_o also_o inward_a of_o the_o mind_n 24.16_o and_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a reward_n both_o in_o this_o life_n 4.8_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2.10_o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a punishment_n spiritual_a 3.21_o corporal_a 13.2_o and_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_a in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n 21.8_o and_o this_o be_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n be_v oppugn_v by_o adversary_n of_o diverse_a kind_n for_o some_o hold_n that_o see_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o may_v live_v as_o he_o list_v as_o the_o libertine_n some_o think_v that_o to_o attend_v upon_o virtue_n and_o to_o practice_v good_a work_n be_v a_o yoke_n too_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a as_o the_o simonian_o theodor._n some_o utter_o cast_v of_o all_o grace_n virtue_n and_o godliness_n as_o do_v the_o basilidian_o 23._o the_o aetian_o 3._o the_o circumcellian_o 24._o and_o do_v the_o macchivilians_n and_o atheist_n some_o permit_v though_o not_o all_o manner_n yet_o some_o sin_n so_o allow_v be_v both_o whoredom_n and_o unclean_a pollution_n by_o the_o carpocratian_o epiphan_n and_o valentinian_o theodor._n and_o be_v of_o the_o jesuit_n 13._o and_o papist_n remâ—nendiâ—_n and_o perjury_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o the_o basilidian_o iren._n helchesaites_n 38._o priscillianist_n august_n henrician_n 65_o and_o family_n of_o love_n b_o and_o violater_n of_o promise_n yea_o and_o oath_n make_v unto_o heretic_n 74._o as_o they_o call_v they_o some_o as_o the_o turkish_a priest_n call_v seiti_n and_o chagi_n take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o work_n meritorious_a by_o lie_n swear_v yea_o forswear_v to_o damnify_v christian_n what_o they_o can_v 24._o much_o like_a unto_o these_o be_v the_o aequiâ—ocating_a jesuit_n in_o delude_v and_o deceive_v protestant_n prince_n &_o their_o officer_n by_o their_o doubtful_a speech_n even_o when_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o answer_v plain_o and_o true_o by_o their_o lawful_a magistrate_n some_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o lip_n service_n only_o &_o outward_a righteousness_n as_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisy_n or_o pharifaicall_a hypocrite_n 23._o 2._o proposition_n no_o work_n be_v good_a except_o it_o spring_v from_o faith_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n all_o which_o man_n do_v be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o only_a which_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o say_v god_n in_o his_o word_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8.8_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n neither_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 5.6_o unto_o the_o pure_a be_v all_o thing_n pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieve_a be_v nothing_o pure_a 1.15_o without_o faith_n it_o iâ—_n unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11.6_o and_o although_o the_o work_n of_o the_o believe_v do_v please_v god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o perfect_a that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o even_o of_o the_o regenerate_a &_o justify_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 6.22_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o and_o s._n paul_n we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a &c_n &c_n 7.14_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v in_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v infirmity_n 8.23_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 5.17_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o we_o mislike_v and_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o papist_n the_o valentinian_o say_v that_o please_v god_n do_v spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v themselves_o only_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o only_o by_o their_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o natural_a man_n do_v please_v he_o by_o their_o bodily_a labour_n and_o upright_o deal_n 1._o the_o say_a valentinian_o feign_v three_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n the_o first_o spiritual_a who_o through_o bare_a knowledge_n the_o next_o natural_a who_o by_o labour_n and_o true_a deal_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o three_o they_o call_v material_a man_n utter_o uncapable_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o religious_a speculation_n who_o must_v perish_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n epiphan_n the_o papist_n teach_v that_o they_o only_o be_v not_o good_a work_n which_o god_n command_v but_o they_o also_o which_o be_v either_o voluntary_o do_v of_o ourselves_o or_o enjoin_v we_o by_o priest_n 188._o they_o be_v good_a work_n and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n 3._o work_n of_o themselves_o without_o respect_n unto_o christ_n please_v god_n 189._o man_n perfect_o may_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n ibid._n in_o which_o error_n also_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n 3._o and_o family_n of_o love_n â—_o 3._o proposition_n good_a work_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o inward_a belief_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n many_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o part_n cite_v afore_o pag._n 49._o yet_o not_o the_o least_o cause_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o show_v that_o thereby_o be_v know_v the_o good_a tree_n from_o the_o bad_a 7.16_o the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n 3.12_o the_o true_a disciple_n from_o the_o false_a 13.35_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n 3.10_o the_o regenerate_a from_o the_o unbeliever_n 4.17_o hereunto_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n do_v subscribe_v 4._o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o faithful_a show_n their_o work_n yet_o neither_o to_o have_v they_o see_v of_o man_n as_o do_v the_o hypocritical_a pharisy_n 7._o nor_o thereby_o to_o merit_v heaven_n as_o do_v the_o pharisaical_a papist_n who_o doctrine_n be_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a 2.22_o good_a work_n as_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v in_o penance_n not_o only_o do_v merit_n but_o be_v beside_o a_o sacrament_n for_o to_o attain_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 3._o life_n eternal_a be_v due_a unto_o good_a work_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 32._o 13._o article_n of_o work_n before_o justification_n work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school_n author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n yea_o rather_o 3_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o proposition_n 1._o work_v do_v before_o justification_n please_v not_o god_n 2._o work_v do_v before_o justification_n deserve_v not_o grace_n of_o
congruity_n 3._o work_v do_v before_o justification_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 1._o proposition_n work_v do_v before_o justification_n please_v not_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n before_o man_n do_v please_v god_n nothing_o that_o they_o do_v can_v please_v he_o but_o man_n please_v not_o god_n be_v not_o renew_a and_o justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o before_o man_n be_v regenerate_v they_o be_v not_o grape_n but_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n but_o thistle_n 7.16_o not_o good_a but_o evil_a tree_n 6.43_o not_o lively_o but_o dead_a bow_n 15.4_o not_o engraft_v but_o wild_a olive_n 23._o not_o friend_n but_o enemy_n 5.10_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2.3_o which_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n as_o the_o church_n also_o acknowledge_v 20._o error_n adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n hereby_o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o be_v perceive_v which_o think_v before_o man_n justification_n his_o deed_n do_v please_v god_n such_o be_v the_o papist_n and_o be_v the_o basilideans_n the_o papist_n teach_v that_o work_v do_v without_o faith_n do_v please_v god_n 3._o good_a work_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n only_o but_o in_o themselves_o consider_v please_v god_n 189._o the_o basilidian_o place_v the_o doer_n of_o civil_a and_o philosophical_a righteousness_n perform_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a heaven_n 2._o 2._o proposition_n work_v do_v before_o justification_n deserve_v not_o grace_n of_o congruity_n the_o unregenerate_a not_o yet_o justify_v have_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o move_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v as_o they_o be_v old_z 4.22_o not_o new_a creature_n enemy_n 8.10_o not_o favourer_n of_o godliness_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2.2_o not_o of_o god_n sinner_n 5.8_o not_o virtuous_o bend_v infidel_n 1.15_o and_o not_o believer_n of_o congruity_n deserve_v no_o grace_n at_o god_n hand_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n too_o and_o confession_n of_o other_o church_n 5._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a assertion_n concern_v merit_n of_o congruity_n 10.2_o and_o that_o by_o good_a work_n man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n 10._o as_o evil_a work_n deserve_v hell_n fire_n so_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v deserve_v by_o good_a work_n 6._o 3._o proposition_n work_v do_v before_o justification_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o man_n do_v not_o yet_o justify_v before_o god_n it_o be_v sin_n for_o of_o such_o person_n the_o best_a work_n which_o they_o even_o their_o fast_n 6.16_o pray_v 6.5_o almsdeed_n 2._o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n 66.3_o prophesy_v and_o work_v of_o miracle_n even_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 23._o yea_o all_o their_o action_n whatsoever_o 11.6_o be_v abominable_a before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n 5._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n err_v therefore_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v which_o hold_v that_o all_o work_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o do_v before_o his_o justification_n be_v sin_n 7._o 14._o article_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n voluntary_a work_n 1_o beside_o over_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n 2_o for_o by_o they_o man_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o render_v unto_o god_n asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o they_o do_v more_o for_o his_o sake_n then_o of_o bind_a duty_n be_v require_v whereas_o christ_n say_v plain_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v to_o you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o proposition_n 1._o work_n of_o supererogation_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n 2._o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v that_o subâ—ersion_n of_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n 1._o proposition_n 〈…〉_z arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n work_v of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v voluntary_a work_n beside_o over_o and_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v often_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n 20.19_o and_o to_o hear_v not_o what_o man_n speak_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v say_v 9.7_o &_o he_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n set_v before_o they_o as_o their_o rule_n and_o direction_n the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 5.19_o and_o more_o than_o that_o he_o do_v neither_o urge_v nor_o require_v and_o against_o man_n injunction_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a say_v he_o who_o for_o doctrine_n teach_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 7.7_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 28.20_o my_o sheep_n here_o my_o voice_n and_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 10.25_o which_o doctrine_n ordinance_n &_o work_n whatsoever_o beside_o over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o impose_v be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n 2.20_o voluntary_a religion_n 23._o sometime_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4.1_o and_o curse_a 1.8_o and_o the_o same_o be_v condemn_v in_o all_o church_n reform_v after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3.17_o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o both_o arrogant_a and_o ungodly_a be_v the_o papist_n which_o teach_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o such_o work_n and_o namely_o petrus_n a_o soto_n fidei_fw-la the_o rhemiste_n 8.14_o yea_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 10._o 2._o proposition_n work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v the_o subversion_n of_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n where_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v teach_v and_o in_o regard_n the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v break_v against_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n 5.19_o that_o man_n tradition_n may_v be_v observe_v 7.7_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v contemn_v not_o as_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n 17._o god_n who_o be_v only_o wise_a 1.17_o be_v make_v unwise_a in_o not_o prescribe_v so_o necessary_a work_n i'faith_o and_o other_o spiritual_a &_o most_o special_a virtue_n be_v bring_v into_o oblivion_n perfection_n be_v impute_v not_o unto_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o unto_o work_n and_o which_o be_v most_o detestable_a unto_o the_o work_n too_o not_o command_v but_o forbid_v of_o god_n ordain_v by_o man_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v think_v to_o be_v thorough_o satisfy_v and_o more_o duty_n perform_v then_o man_n need_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o think_v our_o brethren_n of_o these_o work_n prop._n the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n contrariwise_o the_o papist_n of_o supererogatorie_n work_v they_o do_v merit_n say_v they_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o only_o but_o for_o other_o beside_o 8.14_o they_o be_v token_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o well_o as_o baptism_n yea_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o well_o as_o christ_n 20._o be_v great_a and_o more_o holy_a then_o be_v the_o work_v command_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o law_n moral_a lege_fw-la and_o so_o prefer_v their_o own_o work_n and_o invention_n before_o god_n his_o law_n sacrament_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o aught_o this_o doctrine_n of_o work_n supererogatorie_n to_o be_v count_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o take_v for_o the_o subverter_n of_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n 15._o article_n of_o christ_n alone_o without_o sin_n christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_o 1_o from_o which_o he_o be_v clear_o void_a both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n who_o by_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n as_o s._n john_n say_v be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o 2_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n the_o proposition_n 1._o christ_n be_v true_o and_o perfect_o righteous_a 2._o all_o man_n beside_o christ_n though_o regenerate_v be_v sinner_n 1._o proposition_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o perfect_o righteous_a the_o proof_n
time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n 1._o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n 3._o of_o the_o repair_n and_o keep_v clean_o of_o church_n 4._o of_o good_a work_n first_o of_o fast_v 5._o against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n 6._o against_o excess_n of_o apparel_n 7._o of_o prayer_n 8._o of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n 9_o that_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 10._o of_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o god_n word_n 11._o of_o alm_n do_v 12._o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n 13._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 14._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 15._o of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 16._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o for_o the_o rogation_n day_n 18._o of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n 19_o of_o repentance_n 20._o against_o idleness_n 21._o against_o rebellion_n touch_v this_o article_n the_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o whether_o these_o homily_n mean_v and_o mention_v do_v contain_v doctrine_n both_o godly_a wholesome_a and_o necessary_a but_o whether_o homily_n or_o any_o apocrypha_fw-la wrighting_n at_o all_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o before_o the_o congregation_n which_o i_o think_v they_o may_v and_o prove_v thus_o great_a be_v the_o excellency_n great_a also_o the_o utility_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v therefore_o say_v s._n paul_n none_o can_v believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n 10._o and_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 4.16_o howbeit_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o always_o one_o &_o the_o same_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v as_o well_o by_o the_o pen_n as_o by_o the_o lively_a voice_n 335._o paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o writing_n 1.15_o we_o owe_v in_o a_o manner_n more_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o paul_n for_o his_o book_n than_o to_o his_o liberty_n for_o preach_v galat._n calvins_n write_n will_v edify_v all_o man_n continual_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v deuteron_n protestant_n book_n be_v witness_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o sincere_a christianity_n 2._o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o faith_n and_o so_o unto_o salvation_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o write_a labour_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o do_n in_o all_o age_n not_o only_o have_v be_v approve_v but_o also_o use_v and_o read_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o sacred_a assembly_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v public_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o laodician_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n 4_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n 23._o hermes_n his_o pastor_n 3._o and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n 110._o in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o flanders_n 23._o and_o france_n jobum_fw-la read_v be_v m._n calvins_n sermon_n upon_o job_n and_o in_o the_o italian_a french_a dutch_a and_o scottish_a church_n the_o say_a calvin_n his_o catechism_n be_v both_o read_v and_o expound_v public_o and_o that_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 106._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n deceive_v then_o and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v they_o which_o of_o preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n conceive_v either_o too_o base_o or_o too_o high_o too_o base_o as_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o family_n of_o love_n they_o affirm_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o preach_v at_o all_o 75._o and_o that_o preacher_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n neither_o do_v preach_v god_n word_n but_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n anabap._n these_o with_o the_o say_a anabaptist_n term_v they_o letter_n doctor_n complaint_n preach_v the_o letter_n and_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n complaint_n too_o high_o as_o do_v the_o puritan_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o say_v they_o except_o god_n work_v miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o we_o the_o bare_a read_n yea_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o preach_v can_v deliver_v so_o much_o as_o one_o poor_a soul_n from_o destruction_n 173._o read_v of_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o church_n without_o preach_v be_v not_o feed_v but_o as_o ill_o as_o play_v upon_o a_o stage_n and_o worse_a too_o parliam_fw-la without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n viz._n by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o without_o the_o book_n the_o sabbath_n can_v be_v hallow_v either_o of_o a_o minister_n or_o people_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o 277._o next_o err_v do_v they_o which_o set_v their_o wit_n and_o learning_n either_o against_o all_o book_n in_o general_a except_o the_o sacred_a bible_n or_o against_o the_o public_a read_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n write_n be_v they_o never_o so_o divine_a and_o godly_a in_o the_o open_a and_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o as_o sleidan_n record_v do_v burn_v the_o book_n write_n and_o monument_n of_o learned_a man_n reserve_v and_o preserve_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o fire_n 10._o of_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o brownist_n disciplinatians_n and_o sabbatarian_n the_o brownist_n do_v say_v that_o no_o apocrypha_fw-la must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a assembly_n 15._o so_o the_o disciplinarian_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v open_o in_o the_o congregation_n any_o write_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 60._o they_o complain_v that_o humane_a write_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 116._o they_o cry_v out_o remove_v homily_n parliam_fw-la and_o they_o supplicate_v unto_o k._n james_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n thousand_o and_o so_o but_o much_o more_o bitter_o and_o erroneous_o the_o sabbatarian_n we_o damn_v ourselves_o say_v they_o if_o we_o go_v not_o from_o those_o minister_n and_o church_n where_o the_o scripture_n and_o homily_n only_o be_v read_v and_o seek_v not_o unto_o the_o prophet_n when_o and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o have_v they_o not_o at_o home_n 173_o 36._o article_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n 1_o of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thâ—ngs_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o 2_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a k._n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o and_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v &_o order_v the_o proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o such_o like_a difference_n and_o inequality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n 2._o whosoever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n they_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v 1._o proposition_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o such_o like_a difference_n and_o inequality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n albeit_o the_o term_n and_o title_n of_o archbishop_n we_o find_v not_o yet_o the_o superiority_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o authority_n which_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n do_v exercise_n in_o order_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n how_o themselves_o both_o be_v in_o dignity_n above_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o for_o authority_n both_o in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n as_o twelve_o patriarch_n say_v beza_n 1.2_o and_o also_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o bishop_n be_v of_o jerusalem_n james_n 33._o
inestimable_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v receive_v from_o yourself_o and_o your_o late_a predecessor_n d._n whitgift_n grindall_n parker_n cranmer_n of_o famous_a and_o honourable_a remembrance_n bishop_n of_o our_o church_n archbishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n for_o this_o uniform_a doctrine_n by_o some_o of_o your_o lordship_n draw_v and_o pen_v by_o all_o of_o you_o allow_v defend_v &_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n correspondent_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n and_o contrariant_n in_o no_o point_n unto_o god_n holy_a and_o write_v word_n commend_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o your_o authority_n and_o subscription_n now_o the_o all_o merciful_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n which_o so_o inspire_v they_o and_o your_o lordship_n with_o wisdom_n from_o above_o and_o enable_v you_o all_o to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n &_o sound_a religion_n from_o atheism_n idolatry_n and_o error_n vouchsafe_v of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o increase_v his_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o upon_o your_o grace_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o church_n benefit_n and_o your_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o the_o same_o god_n which_o both_o merciful_o have_v bring_v and_o miraculous_o against_o all_o hellish_a and_o devilish_a practice_n of_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n continue_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n among_o we_o give_v we_o all_o grace_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o consent_v not_o only_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o walk_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o it_o beseem_v the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o all_o peaceablenesse_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n his_o sake_n at_o horninger_n near_o s._n ed._n bury_v in_o suff._n the_o 11._o of_o march_n â—n_o 1607._o your_o grace_n poor_a chaplain_n always_o at_o command_n thomas_n rogers_n constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a a_o 1604._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v under_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o a_o apostolical_a church_n teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o only_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o this_o his_o wicked_a error_n can._n 3._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o not_o restore_v but_o only_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a error_n can._n 5._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o combine_v themselves_o in_o a_o new_a brotherhood_n account_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n government_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v profane_a and_o unmeete_a for_o they_o to_o join_v with_o in_o christian_a profession_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o their_o repentance_n &_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o their_o wicked_a error_n can._n 9_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n with_o the_o page_n where_o to_o find_v every_o of_o they_o in_o this_o book_n art_n 1._o of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n page_n 1._o art_n 2._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_o man_n page_n 7._o art_n 3._o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n page_n 15._o art_n 4._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n page_n 17._o art_n 5._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 21._o art_n 6._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o salvation_n page_n 26._o art_n 7._o of_o the_o old_a testament_n page_n 33._o art_n 8._o of_o the_o three_o creed_n page_n 39_o art_n 9_o of_o original_a or_o birth_n sin_n page_n 41._o art_n 10._o of_o free_a will_n page_n 47._o art_n 11._o of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n page_n 50._o art_n 12._o of_o good_a work_n page_n 56._o art_n 13._o of_o work_n before_o justification_n page_n 56._o art_n 14._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n page_n 59_o art_n 15._o of_o christ_n alone_o without_o sin_n page_n 62._o art_n 16._o of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n page_n 65._o art_n 17._o of_o predestination_n and_o election_n page_n 69._o art_n 18._o of_o obtain_v salvation_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n page_n 82._o art_n 19_o of_o the_o church_n page_n 86._o art_n 20._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 98._o art_n 21._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n page_n 112._o art_n 22._o of_o purgatory_n page_n 118._o art_n 23._o of_o minister_a in_o the_o congregation_n page_n 131._o art_n 24._o of_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o page_n 141._o art_n 25._o of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 142._o art_n 26._o of_o the_o unworthines_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 160._o art_n 27._o of_o baptism_n page_n 165._o art_n 28._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 170._o art_n 29._o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 178._o art_n 30._o of_o both_o kind_n page_n 179._o art_n 31._o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n page_n 181._o art_n 32._o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n page_n 185._o art_n 33._o of_o excommunicate_a person_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 189._o art_n 34._o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 193._o art_n 35._o of_o homily_n page_n 192._o art_n 36._o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n page_n 196._o art_n 37._o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n page_n 201._o art_n 38._o of_o christian_a man_n good_n which_o be_v not_o common_a page_n 215_o art_n 39_o of_o a_o christian_a man_n oath_n page_n 217._o finis_fw-la ¶_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n believe_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o 1_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 2_o the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a 3_o and_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v live_v true_a everlasting_a etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n 1._o proposition_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v live_v true_a everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o al-ho_o and_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o both_o god_n word_n give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o no_o more_o 8.4_o live_v 6.16_o and_o true_a god_n 9_o everlasting_a 6.16_o without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n 11.9_o of_o infinite_a power_n 11.17_o wisdom_n 16.27_o and_o goodness_n etc._n and_o god_n people_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n from_o augsburg_n 1._o heâ—uetia_n 2._o bohemia_n 3._o france_n 1._o flanders_n 2._o and_o wittemberge_n 1._o testify_v the_o same_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o impious_a &_o execrable_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o dragora_n &_o theodorus_n who_o false_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o god_n 1._o of_o protagoras_n 2._o and_o the_o machivilian_a atheist_n which_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o as_o feign_a unto_o themselves_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a god_n as_o do_v
the_o manichy_n 2._o the_o basilidian_o 5._o the_o valentinian_o 6._o the_o messalian_a heretic_n epiphan_n the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a people_n whereof_o some_o in_o place_n of_o god_n worship_v beast_n unreasonable_a as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v a_o calf_n 32._o a_o ox_n cat_n praetor_n and_o crocodile_n 56._o the_o syrian_n a_o fish_n senect_n and_o pigeon_n 48._o the_o persian_n a_o dragon_n bel._n some_o as_o god_n have_v adore_v man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n mars_n mercury_n and_o such_o like_a 19.35_o and_o some_o even_o at_o this_o day_n for_o god_n do_v worship_n cow_n the_o sun_n and_o what_o they_o think_v good_a so_o do_v inhabitant_n of_o baly_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n ship_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n which_o ascribe_v the_o form_n and_o lineamente_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n 10._o think_v god_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n of_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v repose_v in_o god_n alone_o either_o in_o man_n live_v as_o do_v both_o the_o persian_n in_o their_o sultan_n 11._o and_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o pope_n who_o with_o they_o be_v god_n abbas_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n 22._o of_o infinite_a power_n quanto_fw-la or_o in_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n as_o do_v the_o same_o papist_n both_o in_o their_o s._n francis_n who_o they_o term_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n prefigure_v by_o isaiah_n when_o he_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o thomas_n becket_n who_o they_o say_v god_n have_v set_v over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 51._o or_o in_o beast_n unreasonable_a as_o do_v the_o mordwite_n tartar_n 19_o or_o final_o in_o riches_n and_o other_o senseless_a creature_n as_o do_v the_o atheist_n and_o irreligious_a worldling_n 2._o proposition_n god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a therein_o both_o be_v make_v and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o almighty_a and_o only_a power_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o god_n people_n for_o touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 124.8.134.3_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 1.16_o by_o his_o son_n he_o make_v the_o world_n 1.8_o and_o all_o these_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n primitive_a nicen._n and_o reform_v at_o this_o day_n 12._o and_o touch_v the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o create_v my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o psalmist_n which_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n spread_v the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n which_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n and_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o make_v the_o spirit_n his_o messenger_n and_o flame_a fire_n his_o minister_n etc._n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v say_v our_o s._n christ_n 30_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v assign_v the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o habitation_n say_v s._n paul_n 26._o the_o son_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n 1.3_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o helvetia_n 7._o basil_n 1.2_o france_n 18._o and_o flanders_n 12.13_o testify_v the_o very_a same_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o these_o truth_n hereby_o be_v condemn_v all_o heretic_n and_o error_n impugn_v either_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n or_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o continue_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v first_o aristotle_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o say_v the_o world_n be_v eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n next_o the_o marcionite_n that_o hold_v how_o god_n make_v not_o the_o world_n as_o be_v too_o base_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o create_v marc._n 3._o simon_n magus_n saturnius_n meander_n carpocrates_n corinthus_n who_o ascribe_v the_o world_n creation_n unto_o angel_n philaâ—â—er_n 4._o the_o manichy_n who_o give_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o two_o god_n or_o beginning_n the_o one_o good_a whereof_o come_v good_a thing_n the_o other_o evil_n whence_o proceed_v evil_a thing_n 49._o 5._o the_o same_o manichy_n 40._o and_o priscillianist_n 11._o which_o do_v affirm_v man_n to_o have_v be_v the_o workmanship_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n 6._o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o deliver_v that_o god_n by_o they_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n b._n 7._o the_o papist_n who_o give_v out_o how_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o christ_n cleric_a of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o stoic_a philosopher_n and_o the_o manichy_n who_o be_v the_o great_a patroness_n of_o destiny_n fate_n and_o fortune_n 22._o the_o family_n of_o love_n which_o may_v not_o say_v god_n save_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o nature_n and_o not_o order_v by_o god_n b._n the_o old_a philosopher_n who_o think_v that_o inferior_a thing_n be_v too_o base_a for_o god_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o 2._o and_o last_o the_o epicure_n who_o think_v god_n be_v idle_a and_o govern_v not_o the_o same_o of_o which_o mind_n be_v cyprian_n who_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n do_v commit_v the_o government_n thereof_o unto_o certain_a celestial_a power_n symb._n 3._o proposition_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n the_o father_n 1.2_o the_o son_n 2._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 2_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o 3_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 33.6_o loe_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o 1_o he_o and_o john_n see_v 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v 3_o my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 17_o because_o you_o be_v son_n 1_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o 3_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n say_v the_o apostle_n 4.6_o and_o again_o the_o grace_n of_o 1_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n 2_o of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o 3_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o 13.13_o and_o s._n john_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n 1_o the_o father_n 2_o the_o word_n and_o 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 5.3_o this_o truth_n have_v always_o be_v athan._n and_o serous_o be_v 1._o confess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o curse_v be_v all_o opinion_n of_o man_n contrary_a hereunto_o whereof_o some_o deny_v the_o trinity_n affirm_v there_o be_v one_o god_n but_o not_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n so_o do_v the_o montanist_n 23._o and_o marcellian_o 2._o and_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n judae_fw-la and_o turk_n 5._o some_o as_o the_o gnostike_n 5._o marcionite_n epiphan_n and_o valentinian_o 4._o affirm_v there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o and_o yet_o not_o three_o person_n nor_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o of_o a_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a disposition_n some_o think_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o spirit_n not_o distinguish_v only_o but_o divide_v also_o as_o do_v the_o ennomean_n philaster_n and_o trethecte_n 1._o some_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o worship_v the_o trinity_n christian_n do_v adore_v three_o devil_n worse_o than_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o papist_n such_o blasphemer_n be_v the_o heretic_n blandrat_n and_o alciat_n epist_n some_o will_v
of_o the_o virgin_n only_o but_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n too_o so_o say_v ebion_n 27._o and_o carpocrates_n 24_o 6._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o soul_n carnal_a so_o dream_v the_o valentinian_o 7._o the_o carnal_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n as_o publish_v the_o apollinarian_o christ._n 8._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o passion_n be_v devoide_a of_o humane_a affection_n so_o think_v the_o severite_n christ._n 29._o 3._o proposition_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o in_o one_o person_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n that_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n it_o accord_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 1.14_o and_o matthew_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n lo_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 3.17_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n say_v s._n paul_n 4.10_o again_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 11._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n 6._o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n apost_n the_o right_a faith_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o although_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ._n one_o not_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n unto_o god_n one_o altogether_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n athan_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o we_o man_n &c._n &c._n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a etc._n etc._n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o &c_n &c_n nicen._n say_v the_o ancient_a and_o first_o christian_n the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o belief_n and_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o reforform_v church_n at_o this_o present_a and_o always_o have_v be_v praef_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n detestable_a therefore_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o acephalians_n who_o deny_v the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n schedel_n of_o the_o severite_n 33._o of_o eutiches_n and_o dioscorus_n who_o affirm_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o monothelite_n who_o deny_v that_o two_o will_n viz._n a_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v in_o christ_n 17._o of_o theodorus_n mesechius_n who_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o christ_n another_o 319._o of_o nestorius_n who_o deny_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v otherwise_o unite_v than_o one_o friend_n be_v join_v to_o another_o 48._o which_o only_o be_v in_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n of_o seruetus_fw-la who_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v compact_v of_o three_o uncreated_a element_n 14._o and_o so_o confound_v and_o overthrewe_v both_o nature_n 4._o proposition_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n we_o find_v it_o perspicuous_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v etc._n and_o that_o to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n unto_o we_o 20._o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o sin_n of_o man_n 2.2_o hence_o i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n apostol_n he_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n athanas._n for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n nicen._n say_v our_o forefather_n in_o their_o confession_n as_o do_v also_o our_o brethren_n throughout_o christendom_n praef_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n wicked_a then_o be_v all_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n contrary_v &_o cross_v this_o truth_n as_o that_o the_o father_n in_o his_o deity_n not_o the_o son_n in_o his_o humanity_n do_v suffer_v which_o error_n the_o patripassian_o do_v hold_v 5._o that_o christ_n aswell_o in_o his_o divinity_n as_o in_o his_o humanity_n suffer_v for_o mankind_n a_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n of_o old_a 5._o and_o of_o islebius_n and_o andrea_n musculus_fw-la of_o late_a year_n 60._o that_o the_o whole_a and_o holy_a trinity_n be_v crucify_v as_o say_v petrus_n antiochenus_fw-la that_o christ_n real_o and_o indeed_o hang_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o passion_n be_v in_o show_n only_o say_v the_o cerdonite_n 23._o the_o eutichean_o 52._o and_o the_o manichaean_n 10._o and_o another_o man_n say_v the_o theopaschits_n 3._o and_o basilides_n tert._n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n and_o not_o christ_n say_v the_o manichy_n 33._o suffer_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v allegorical_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o family_n of_o love_n do_v think_v 17.29_o that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v suffer_v 1_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o shall_v suffer_v again_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o heretic_n there_o have_v be_v 3._o 2_o as_o jesus_n but_o shall_v again_o suffer_v as_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v one_o of_o francis_n ket_n his_o heresy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v 3_o for_o man_n but_o one_o mother_n jane_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o woman_n a_o most_o execrable_a assertion_n of_o postellus_fw-la the_o jesuite_n 10._o the_o fantasy_n of_o the_o jacobite_n 52._o and_o turk_n 1._o the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o mass_n prayer_n unto_o saint_n pardon_n and_o purgatory_n which_o make_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n either_o of_o none_o effect_n or_o to_o put_v away_o but_o original_a sin_n only_o 22.31_o that_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v for_o all_o man_n in_o general_a yet_o both_o each_o man_n must_v suffer_v for_o himself_o in_o particular_a 8.17_o and_o the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o another_o 1.24_o which_o be_v popish_a error_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v so_o filthy_a and_o enormous_a as_o christ_n his_o blood_n upon_o true_a repentance_n of_o the_o delinquent_n part_n can_v wash_v they_o away_o which_o be_v kains_n 4._o fr._n spiras_fw-la spir._n and_o other_o desperate_a person_n error_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v touch_v christ_n his_o suffering_n must_v in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o be_v fulfil_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o h.n._n 3._o 3._o article_n of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n the_o proposition_n christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n svndrie_a be_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n his_o descension_n into_o hell_n my_o heart_n be_v glad_a say_v david_n 2d_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n &_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o why_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n o_o lord_n my_o
god_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v heal_v i_o thou_o lord_n have_v bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n 2._o i_o will_v thank_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n &_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o evermore_o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o &_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n 86.12.13_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n 10._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v this_o victory_n 15.53_o also_o that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n all_o sound_a christian_n both_o in_o former_a day_n athan._n and_o now_o live_v 2._o do_v acknowledge_v howbeit_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v some_o hold_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hel._n 1._o as_o god_n only_o and_o not_o man_n as_o they_o do_v which_o say_v how_o christ_n descend_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o but_o not_o personal_o into_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o deity_n exhibit_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v present_a in_o the_o infernal_a part_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o damn_a spirit_n 2._o as_o the_o man_n only_o and_o that_o as_o some_o think_v in_o body_n only_o as_o when_o death_n as_o it_o be_v prevail_v over_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o other_o deem_v in_o soul_n only_o when_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o torment_n 3._o as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n as_o they_o do_v which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n go_v some_o think_v as_o it_o be_v into_o hell_n when_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o else_o where_o he_o suffer_v the_o terror_n and_o torment_n prophesy_v of_o isaiah_n 53._o v._n 6.10_o psal._n 116._o v_o 2._o and_o mention_v matth._n 26._o v._n 38._o or_o 27._o v_o 46._o luk._n 22._o v._n 42._o some_o say_v even_o into_o hell_n the_o very_a place_n destiny_a for_o the_o reprobate_n which_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o resurrection_n at_o which_o time_n he_o show_v and_o declare_v himself_o a_o most_o glorious_a conqueror_n both_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o most_o powerful_a enemy_n error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n but_o till_o we_o know_v the_o native_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n persist_v we_o adversary_n unto_o they_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n descend_v not_o into_o hell_n at_o all_o call_v this_o article_n a_o error_n and_o a_o fable_n as_o carlisle_n do_v 28.77_o that_o christ_n be_v dead_a descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n where_o in_o soul_n he_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n the_o very_a pain_n which_o the_o damn_a spirit_n without_o intermission_n do_v abide_v bannister_n error_n error_n that_o christ_n alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n humble_v himself_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la inferni_fw-la tremenda_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi even_o unto_o the_o dreadful_a torment_n of_o hell_n latia_n endure_v for_o a_o time_n those_o torment_n quales_fw-la reprobi_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la sensuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v everlasting_o suffer_v in_o hell_n 12.10_o even_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n find_v god_n at_o this_o time_n non_fw-la patrem_fw-la sed_fw-la tyrennum_n no_o a_o father_n but_o a_o tyrant_n and_o overcome_v despair_n by_o despair_n death_n by_o death_n hell_n by_o hell_n &_o an_o satan_n by_o satan_n 27._o suffer_v actual_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o heavy_a torment_n that_o hell_n can_v yield_v 38.138.152_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n the_o second_o death_n abjection_n from_o god_n catech_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o be_v have_v the_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v catech_n that_o christ_n personal_o in_o soul_n go_v down_o into_o lake_n limbo_n to_o fetch_v from_o thence_o as_o canisius_n to_o loose_v from_o thence_o as_o vaux_n he_o say_v catech_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o forefather_n catech_n which_o afore_o his_o death_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o close_a prison_n of_o hell_n 26._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o descension_n have_v quite_o turn_v hell_n into_o paradise_n costerus_n the_o jesuit_n error_n 5._o 4._o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n christ_n do_v true_o 1_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o take_v again_o his_o body_n with_o flesh_n bone_n and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n 2_o wherewith_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v 3_o until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o proposition_n 1._o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 3._o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n even_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 1._o proposition_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o christ_n shall_v 9.32_o and_o next_o that_o he_o do_v rise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n both_o by_o his_o appear_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n 20.14_o to_o diverse_a woman_n 9_o to_o two_o 31._o to_o ten_o 20.19_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n f_o to_o more_o than_o 500_o brethren_n at_o once_o 15.6_o to_o sundry_a person_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 40_o day_n together_o 1.3_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1.3_o &_o paul_n etc._n a_o truth_n both_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o god_n people_n from_o age_n to_o age_n praef_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n utter_o false_a then_o and_o unchristian_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n which_o utter_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o any_o flesh_n as_o do_v the_o sadducee_n 8._o the_o false_a apostle_n 15.12_o simon_n magus_n epiphan_n and_o the_o manichy_n 16._o which_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v not_o nor_o will_v the_o jew_n visor_n nor_o heretic_n hamant_n 1299._o nor_o david_n georg_n one_o of_o who_o error_n be_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v dissolve_v into_o ash_n and_o so_o rise_v no_o more_o georg._n which_o affirm_v as_o do_v cerinthus_n that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o rise_v philaster_n which_o say_v how_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v so_o deify_v as_o he_o retain_v no_o more_o the_o part_n and_o property_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n nor_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n but_o be_v mere_o god_n so_o think_v the_o schwenkfeldians_n which_o take_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o allegory_n and_o no_o true_a and_o certain_a history_n as_o do_v the_o family_n of_o love_n confess_v 2._o proposition_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o say_v how_o christ_n with_o his_o body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v and_o abide_v we_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n 47.5.68.18.110.1_o evangelist_n 24.51_o and_o apostle_n 4.8_o with_o the_o ancien_fw-fr father_n nicen._n and_o god_n people_n our_o brethren_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n 2._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n but_o we_o altogether_o dissent_v from_o hamant_n the_o english_a heretic_n which_o deny_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 1299._o also_o from_o ket_n the_o heretic_n and_o apostata_fw-la which_o likewise_o deny_v our_o saviour_n asscension_n affirm_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o judaea_n gather_v a_o church_n and_o people_n also_o from_o the_o german_a ubiquitaries_n and_o papist_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o earth_n too_o at_o this_o instant_n wheresoever_o the_o deity_n be_v 61._o these_o affirm_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v wheresoever_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v administer_v earth_n also_o from_o the_o montanist_n cataphrygian_o and_o carpocratian_o theodor_n who_o hold_v how_o christ_n not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n carry_v with_o he_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o loose_v from_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a afore_o that_o time_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n
but_o in_o limbo_n .633_o and_o last_o from_o those_o german_a divine_n which_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n carry_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n the_o faithful_a people_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n raise_v at_o his_o resurrection_n d._n 3._o proposition_n christ_n shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n even_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n etc._n etc._n hence_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n &_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a say_v s._n peter_n 41._o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2.16_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v say_v s._n paul_n 4.1.8_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n say_v s._n james_n 5.9_o and_o this_o god_n church_n and_o people_n do_v firm_o believe_v and_o faithful_o confess_v 2._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n both_o they_o abroad_o and_o we_o at_o home_n abhor_v they_o for_o their_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o general_n judgement_n at_o all_o as_o do_v the_o manichy_n philaster_n and_o do_v the_o atheist_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o most_o ungodly_a some_o of_o they_o and_o namely_o so_o many_o as_o in_o hell_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n say_v the_o turk_n 23._o yea_o of_o all_o they_o say_v the_o originist_n 17._o and_o catabaptist_n 1._o shall_v be_v save_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o but_o shall_v die_v as_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o neither_o rise_n again_o in_o body_n nor_o come_v unto_o judgement_n a_o error_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n b._n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o future_a judge_n so_o think_v both_o david_n george_n coppinger_n and_o arthington_n for_o that_o george_n rumour_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n georg._n and_o coppinger_n and_o arthington_n publish_v how_o one_o william_n hacket_n be_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o angel_n for_o the_o separate_n the_o sheep_n from_o goat_n sâ—duc_fw-la that_o beside_o christ_n the_o pope_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o quick_a &_o dead_a a_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n 2._o that_o afore_o the_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o golden_a world_n the_o godly_a and_o none_o beside_o enjoy_v the_o same_o peaceable_o and_o glorious_o as_o the_o jew_n imagine_v 17._o that_o the_o belief_n touch_v the_o general_a judgement_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a be_v a_o doctrine_n mystical_a or_o a_o mystery_n no_o history_n as_o h.n._n teach_v 5._o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v already_o in_o godly_a glory_n and_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o live_v everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o family_n of_o love_n hold_v display_v 5._o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o very_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o and_o eternal_a god_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o proposition_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o and_o eternal_a god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v very_o and_o eternal_a god_n the_o scripture_n teach_v us._n for_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n 2._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v if_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v 104.24.29.30_o ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28.19_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o be_v he_o very_o god_n ananias_n lie_v unto_o god_n 5.3.4.9_o and_o sapphira_n tempt_v god_n when_o both_o he_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o she_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o god_n he_o choose_v assign_v and_o send_v forth_o man_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13.2.4_o as_o god_n he_o decree_v order_n for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 15.28_o and_o as_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 13.13_o upon_o this_o and_o the_o like_a word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apost_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n nicen._n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n athan._n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o ancient_a father_n which_o also_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o all_o god_n people_n at_o this_o day_n praef_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o make_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pneumatomacheis_n whereof_o some_o impugn_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v in_o old_a time_n samosatenus_fw-la epiph._n and_o photinus_n haer_fw-mi of_o late_a year_n seruetus_fw-la 1._o ochinus_n 1._o abroad_o and_o francis_n ket_n 1588._o hamant_n 1299._o and_o certain_a brownist_n 102._o among_o we_o at_o home_o some_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n as_o do_v arius_n 10._o the_o semiarian_o philast_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n 27._o the_o tropicke_n athan._n ochinus_n 5._o some_o have_v assume_v the_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o themselves_o as_o do_v simon_n magus_n iren._n montanus_n 18._o and_o manes_n s._n some_o have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o hierax_n say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n epiphan_n simon_n magus_n term_v his_o helen_n the_o holy_a ghost_n epiphan_n the_o helchesaites_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o natural_a sister_n of_o christ_n epiphan_n many_o papist_n and_o namely_o the_o franciscanes_n 1._o blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o s._n francis_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o proposition_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n effect_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 35._o teach_v all_o thing_n 14.26_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 16.13_o give_v utterance_n to_o his_o servant_n 2.4_o &_o gift_n unto_o his_o people_n 12.8_o place_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n and_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n 20.28_o seal_v the_o elect_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 4.30_o aswell_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o these_o three_o viz._n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o 5.7_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o believe_v say_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n nicen._n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n &_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &c_n &c_n and_o in_o this_o trinity_n none_o be_v afore_o or_o after_o other_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o another_o but_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n be_v coeternal_a together_o and_o coequal_a atha_n the_o very_a
same_o do_v all_o reform_a church_n believe_v and_o confess_v 1._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o premise_n do_v make_v against_o the_o tretheite_n which_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n 1._o against_o the_o arrian_n who_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o son_n arcian_n against_o the_o macedonian_a heretic_n who_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 25._o yet_o of_o more_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o angel_n 47._o against_o many_o erroneous_a spirit_n which_o deliver_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n as_o do_v the_o samosatenian_o 8._o a_o bare_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n work_v by_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n as_o the_o turk_n 5._o and_o certain_a english_a sadducee_n do_v imagine_v a._n the_o inheritance_n allot_v to_o the_o faithful_a 7._o and_o the_o be_v or_o virtuous_a estate_n of_o christ_n 14._o as_o dream_v h.n._n the_o affection_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n within_o we_o a_o error_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la 5.2_o god_n love_n favour_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o his_o child_n so_o think_v ochinus_n 1._o and_o seruetus_fw-la 2._o 3._o proposition_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v how_o the_o father_n send_v the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n 14.26_o and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o father_n â—6_n he_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n ibid._n and_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n 16.7_o so_o with_o we_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nicen._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n neither_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o proceed_v so_o there_o be_v one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n atha_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a christian_n 1._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o discover_v all_o they_o to_o be_v impious_a and_o to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v neither_o from_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o arrian_n do_v s._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o from_o the_o son_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o grecian_n 23._o the_o russian_n moscov_n the_o moscovite_n moscov_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o temporal_a the_o other_o eternal_a a_o error_n of_o peter_n lombard_n 14._o uncontrolled_a hitherto_o and_o therefore_o well_o like_v of_o the_o papist_n 6._o article_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o salvation_n holy_a scripture_n 1_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomium_n josue_n judge_n ruth_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o king_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o king_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o esther_n the_o book_n of_o job._n the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n eccles._n or_o the_o preacher_n canticle_n or_o song_n of_o solomon_n 4._o prophet_n the_o great_a 12prophet_n the_o less_o 3_o and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o 3._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n song_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o macchabee_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o macchabee_n 4_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 2._o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o some_o and_o namely_o those_o here_o specify_v be_v 3._o the_o 3._o &_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n etc._n etc._n be_v apocryphal_a 4._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a 1._o proposition_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o man_n salvation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o 4.2_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therfrom_o 12.32_o thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v whither_o soever_o thou_o go_v 1.7_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n least_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n 6._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 20.31_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o hereunto_o god_n people_n both_o always_o have_v and_o at_o this_o present_a do_v subscribe_v 1._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o adversary_n be_v we_o to_o all_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o scorn_v and_o contemptuous_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o both_o do_v the_o circumcellian_o which_o deface_v and_o burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 27._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o who_o term_v the_o holy_a gospel_n a_o fable_n of_o christ_n 358._o and_o do_v the_o profane_a atheist_n a._n also_o to_o such_o as_o debase_v the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o david_n george_n do_v georg._n and_o both_o do_v the_o papist_n who_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v mankind_n unto_o salvation_n â—_o and_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o deem_v not_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o with_o the_o family_n of_o love_n in_o who_o book_n nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o the_o term_v of_o god_n reverend_a minister_n and_o preacher_n scripture_n learned_a also_o to_o they_o which_o with_o god_n word_n do_v equal_a their_o own_o doctrine_n
derision_n of_o christian_n 50._o 7._o article_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 2_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o tr_fw-la be_v hear_v which_o fain_o that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n as_o touch_v 3_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a man_n 4_o nor_o the_o civil_a precept_n thereof_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o common_a wealth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o 5_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a 2._o the_o old_a father_n look_v for_o eternal_a happiness_n through_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n 3._o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o judaical_a ceremony_n 4._o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o establish_v in_o any_o common_a wealth_n 5._o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a 1._o proposition_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o invincible_a argument_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n as_o above_o art_n 2._o have_v be_v declare_v be_v offer_v unto_o mankind_n for_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o they_o both_o for_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o no_o christ_n more_o in_o the_o new_a 3.8.10_o and_o we_o learn_v the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a 22.18_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a 33._o we_o learn_v the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a 2.7_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n in_o the_o new_a 16._o we_o learn_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o the_o old_a 53.3_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o berhelem_n in_o the_o new_a 2.1_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o the_o old_a 5.2_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n in_o the_o new_a 1.23_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o the_o old_a 7.14_o that_o christ_n be_v honour_v of_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o new_a 2.11_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o the_o old_a 60.6_o that_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n unto_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o new_a 21.1_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v from_o the_o old_a 9.9_o that_o he_o be_v betray_v in_o the_o new_a 22.7_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o the_o old_a 11.12_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o transgression_n in_o the_o new_a 2.24_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v from_o the_o old_a 53.5_o in_o the_o new_a that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_n 12.40_o from_o the_o old_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v 2.10_o and_o in_o the_o new_a that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 4.8_o and_o in_o the_o old_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v 68.18_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n we_o be_v then_o adversary_n to_o all_o they_o which_o reject_v as_o of_o no_o reckon_n the_o old_a testament_n as_o do_v both_o old_a heretic_n as_o basilides_n carpocrates_n and_o the_o manichy_n 2._o and_o the_o new_a libertine_n who_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a 14._o 2._o proposition_n the_o old_a father_n look_v for_o eternal_a happiness_n through_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o old_a father_n to_o have_v look_v not_o only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n but_o also_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n through_o christ_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v manifest_a s._n paul_n say_v 10.1_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sa_o 2._o and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 3._o for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n by_o faith_n noah_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 7_o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 24.25.26_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a report_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a 39.40_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n 8.56_o abraham_n above_o hope_n believe_v under_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 4.18_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v 1.10_o this_o truth_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v public_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o confession_n 3._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o think_v the_o father_n &_o faithful_a people_n before_o christ_n his_o time_n hope_v only_o for_o temporal_a &_o not_o for_o spiritual_a &_o if_o for_o spiritual_a yet_o not_o for_o etetnall_a happiness_n as_o do_v many_o of_o the_o jewish_a atheist_n 53.1_o and_o sadducis_fw-la 23.18_o and_o do_v the_o family_n of_o love_n which_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o happiness_n by_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o transitory_a life_n hence_o h._n n._n very_o strange_o allegorize_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o good_a land_n of_o the_o upright_o and_o concordable_a life_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lovely_a be_v or_o nature_n of_o the_o love_n be_v the_o life_n peace_n and_o joy_n mention_v rom._n 14.6_o and_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n wherein_o honey_n and_o milk_n flow_v speak_v of_o exod._n 3._o a._n 13._o a._n deut._n 8._o b._n this_o and_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o this_o effect_n have_v h._n n._n 4._o 3._o proposition_n christian_n be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o judaical_a ceremony_n the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o the_o whole_a law_n ceremonial_a of_o the_o jew_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o christian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o by_o peter_n vision_n 10.13_o the_o apostle_n decree_n 15.24.29_o and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 2.16.17_o as_o all_o believe_v so_o some_o church_n public_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o 25._o error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o a_o wrong_a opinion_n therefore_o be_v they_o who_o be_v of_o mind_n either_o that_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a whole_o be_v to_o continue_v &_o be_v in_o use_n or_o that_o part_n thereof_o be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o must_v be_v the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 15.1.2_o the_o cerinthian_o euseb._n the_o ebionite_n 26._o and_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n armenian_n and_o family_n of_o love_n 4.9_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o error_n of_o our_o home_n sabbatarian_n for_o say_v they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v none_o of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v just_o abrogate_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 11._o when_o all_o jewish_a thing_n have_v be_v abrogate_a only_o be_v their_o very_a word_n the_o sabbath_n have_v continue_v still_o in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o propet_v force_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n far_o differ_v from_o they_o 20._o whereas_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o as_o the_o priesthood_n the_o sacrafice_n and_o sacrament_n this_o day_n mean_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o yet_o remain_v which_o show_v that_o though_o all_o the_o other_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o therefore_o have_v a_o end_n this_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a and_o therefore_o abide_v still_o 41._o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o in_o the_o
mosaical_a decalogue_n be_v natural_a moral_a and_o perpetual_a be_v their_o doctrine_n 7._o 4._o proposition_n the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o establish_v in_o any_o common_a wealth_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n decree_n 29._o which_o show_v whereunto_o only_o the_o primitive_a church_n necessary_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 14._o which_o enjoin_v christian_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n and_o commander_n whosoever_o by_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o bless_a s._n paul_n 12._o who_o take_v benefit_n and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v oppugn_v by_o any_o church_n only_o among_o ourselves_o some_o think_v we_o necessary_o tie_v unto_o all_o the_o judicial_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o brownist_n for_o they_o say_v the_o law_n judicial_a of_o moses_n belong_v as_o well_o unto_o christian_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o jew_n 127._o other_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v though_o not_o unto_o all_o yet_o unto_o some_o of_o the_o judicialls_n as_o hold_v t.c._n 1.2_o and_o philip_n stub_n b._n 5._o proposition_n no_o christian_a man_n whosoever_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n 5.17.18.19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v nor_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 19.17.18.19_o do_v we_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n 3.31_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7.19_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o france_n 23._o and_o belgia_n 25._o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n whereby_o be_v condemn_v as_o most_o wicked_a and_o unsond_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichy_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n as_o wicked_a and_o proocee_v not_o from_o the_o true_a god_n but_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 74._o of_o brownist_n glover_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o love_n now_o be_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 119._o of_o johannes_n islebius_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o antinony_n who_o will_v not_o have_v god_n law_n to_o be_v preach_v nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v terrify_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 54._o of_o banister_n among_o ourselves_o who_o hold_v how_o it_o be_v utter_o evil_a for_o the_o elect_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n preach_v error_n 8._o article_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n 1_o the_o three_o creed_n nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o 2_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o nicen_n athanasian_n and_o apostolical_a creed_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v 2._o the_o three_o creed_n viz._n the_o ni._n athan._n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o proposition_n the_o nicen_n athanasian_n and_o apostolical_a creed_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v this_o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o ancient_o and_o in_o these_o day_n 1._o do_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v they_o which_o term_n the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o forge_a patcherie_n as_o barrowe_n do_v 76._o and_o athanasius_n sathanasius_n creed_n so_o do_v gregorius_n paulus_n in_o polovia_n 1158._o and_o in_o the_o new_a arrian_n and_o nestorian_n in_o lituania_n 329._o myself_o some_o â—8_o year_n ago_o hear_v a_o great_a learned_a man_n who_o name_n upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n afore_o be_v express_v to_o who_o acquaintance_n i_o be_v artificial_o bring_v which_o in_o private_a conference_n between_o he_o and_o myself_o term_v worthy_a zanchius_n a_o fool_n &_o a_o ass_n from_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elohim_n which_o refute_v the_o new_a arrian_n against_o who_o sounder_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o nicene_n be_v devise_v he_o attentive_o i_o hear_v but_o can_v never_o since_o abide_v for_o those_o word_n &_o in_o deed_n i_o never_o see_v he_o since_o 2._o proposition_n the_o three_o creed_n viz._n the_o ni._n athan._n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n than_o this_o assertion_n nothing_o be_v more_o true_a for_o the_o creed_n i_o mean_v these_o three_o creed_n speak_v first_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v for_o essence_n but_o one_o 6._o in_o person_n three_o 5.7_o viz._n the_o father_n the_o creator_n 134.3_o the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n 2.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n 1.2_o next_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v think_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o holy_a 1.22_o and_o catholic_a church_n 5.9_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1.7_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n 2.13_o and_o appoint_v to_o arise_v from_o death_n 3.21_o and_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 21.4_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o same_o in_o they_o comprise_v whether_o they_o be_v atheist_n jew_n sadducee_n ebionite_n tretheite_n antitrinitarain_n apollinarian_o arrian_n manichy_n nestorian_n origenian_o turk_n papist_n familist_n anabaptist_n or_o whosoever_o 9_o article_n of_o original_a or_o birth_n sin_n 1_o original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follw_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_n do_v vain_o talk_v but_z 2_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n &_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n 3_o and_o this_o infection_n of_o nature_n do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o the_o sensuallitie_n some_o the_o affection_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o 4_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 2._o original_a sin_n be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o god_n his_o dear_a child_n 4._o concupiscence_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n 1._o proposition_n there_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o find_v of_o original_a sin_n the_o cause_n the_o subject_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v adam_n fall_n 15.21_o partly_o by_o the_o subtle_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n 11.3_o partly_o through_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o adam_n his_o corrupt_a nature_n unto_o his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 3.3_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n
go_v over_o all_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v say_v s._n paul_n d._n as_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o say_v s._n peter_n 2.2_o and_o s._n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o forementioned_a apostle_n paul_n again_o 4._o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o god_n which_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o power_n mind_n will_n and_o heart_n for_o in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o be_v concupiscence_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o birth_n or_o original_a sin_n be_v first_o actual_a sin_n and_o they_o both_o inward_a as_o ungodly_a affection_n and_o outward_a as_o wicked_a look_n profane_a speech_n and_o devilish_a action_n 15.19_o next_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 3.21_o which_o bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 6._o death_n 1.15_o and_o eternal_a damnation_n 5.18_o all_o church_n of_o god_n believe_v this_o and_o some_o in_o their_o public_a confession_n testify_v so_o much_o 2._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n thus_o arm_v with_o authority_n and_o force_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o assist_v with_o the_o neighbour_n church_n we_o offer_v battle_n 1._o to_o the_o jew_n 13._o carpocratian_o 3._o and_o family_n of_o love_n confess_v who_o flat_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n 2._o to_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v of_o all_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o less_o than_o any_o venial_a sin_n original_a sin_n be_v only_o the_o debt_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o his_o fault_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n all_o this_o have_v ruardus_n tapperus_n orig._n such_o as_o be_v infect_v only_o with_o original_a sin_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sensible_a punishment_n 2._o 3._o to_o florinus_n and_o blastus_n who_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n iren._n 4._o to_o the_o sabbatarian_n among_o we_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n can_v not_o continue_v without_o a_o sabbath_n 15._o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o preserve_v he_o from_o fall_v jbid._n but_o also_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a still_o he_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 182._o which_o d._n b._n deliver_v in_o his_o sabbath_n doctrine_n 5._o we_o be_v also_o adversary_n to_o the_o like_a curious_o affect_v who_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v whether_o god_n enforce_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o fall_v why_o god_n stay_v not_o adam_n from_o fall_v etc._n etc._n 2._o proposition_n original_a sin_n be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o imitation_n of_o adam_n his_o disobedience_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v god_n people_n so_o think_v and_o some_o church_n by_o their_o extant_a confession_n with_o we_o deny_v the_o same_o as_o the_o church_n in_o france_n 10._o and_o the_o low_a country_n 15._o but_o it_o be_v partly_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n his_o disobedience_n unto_o we_o 4._o and_o partly_o the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n 2.3_o as_o the_o church_n also_o acknowledge_v 4._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o pelagian_n 3._o and_o family_n of_o love_n confess_v who_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n come_v not_o by_o propagation_n but_o by_o imitation_n such_o as_o ascribe_v original_a sin_n in_o no_o sort_n unto_o man_n but_o either_o unto_o god_n as_o do_v the_o hermogenian_o tertull._n or_o unto_o the_o devil_n as_o do_v the_o valentinian_o augustin_n the_o manichy_n who_o preach_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v another_o and_o a_o contrary_a substance_n within_o we_o and_o proceed_v noâ—_n from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n haeres_fw-la the_o appollinarians_n who_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v from_o nature_n christi_fw-la the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v that_o some_o person_n and_o namely_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 463._o be_v free_a from_o this_o original_a sin_n sin_n 3._o proposition_n original_a sin_n remain_v in_o god_n his_o dear_a child_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n i_o allow_v not_o that_o which_o i_o do_v for_o what_o i_o wovid_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o say_v s._n paul_n 7.15_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 5.17_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v 1.14_o dear_o belooved_a i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 2.11_o nothing_o be_v more_o true_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n people_n 11._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n we_o stand_v therefore_o in_o this_o point_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o at_o all_o much_o less_o remain_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 5.14_o against_o giselbertus_fw-la who_o doctrine_n be_v that_o baptism_n once_o receive_v there_o be_v in_o the_o baptize_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o either_o original_n or_o actual_a 8._o against_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o elect_v and_o regenerate_a sin_n not_o 5._o against_o the_o carpocratian_o whereof_o some_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v every_o way_n as_o innocent_a as_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 24._o against_o the_o adamite_n both_o old_a epiphan_n and_o new_a 41._o who_o say_v they_o be_v in_o so_o good_a a_o state_n as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n therefore_o without_o original_a sin_n against_o the_o begadore_n in_o almaigne_n affirm_v they_o be_v impeccable_a and_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o very_a top_n and_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n council_n 4._o proposition_n concupiscence_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n concupiscence_n in_o whosoever_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n 5.17_o fight_v against_o both_o the_o soul_n 2.11_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n 7.23_o and_o therefore_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.1_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o damnation_n 15._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n say_v s._n paul_n 3.5_o unto_o the_o colossian_n fornication_n uncleanes_n the_o inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o unto_o all_o christian_n s._n peter_n i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 3.11_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n people_n 2.10_o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o we_o mislike_v their_o opinion_n as_o unsound_a which_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n either_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n the_o former_a be_v a_o assertion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 2._o and_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o latter_o be_v one_o of_o glover_n error_n francis_n the_o monk_n of_o colen_n count_v concupiscence_n no_o sin_n but_o say_v it_o be_v as_o natural_a and_o so_o no_o more_o offensive_a before_o god_n for_o man_n to_o lust_n then_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o keep_v his_o course_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la say_v that_o concupiscence_n afore_o baptism_n be_v both_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o sin_n but_o after_o baptism_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o punishment_n 32._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o lust_a be_v not_o but_o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a concupiscence_n be_v evil_a and_o number_v among_o most_o grievous_a sin_n 9_o and_o decree_v how_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v unto_o sin_n orig._n glover_n the_o brownist_n say_v that_o the_o intemperate_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n issue_v from_o concupiscence_n be_v but_o
from_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v pure_a from_o sin_n it_o be_v abundant_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o be_v both_o conceive_v 20_o and_o bear_v without_o sin_n 1.36_o he_o appear_v to_o loose_v 3.8_o but_o not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n he_o live_v and_o be_v tempt_v yet_o without_o sin_n 4.15_o and_o do_v no_o sin_n 2.22_o know_v no_o sin_n 5.21_o nor_o have_v any_o sin_n in_o he_o 3.5_o he_o die_v a_o guiltless_a and_o just_a man_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n etc._n peter_n 4._o stephen_n 4.6_o yea_o of_o his_o adusrsarie_n and_o judge_v pilate_n 18._o as_o we_o such_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n m_z error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n curse_a therefore_o before_o god_n be_v the_o jew_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o violator_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o teach_v 5.16_o be_v not_o lawful_o authorize_v thereunto_o 21.23_o that_o he_o forbid_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o caesar_n 23.2_o that_o he_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o law_n 5.17_o that_o he_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n and_o move_v the_o commons_o unto_o rebellion_n 23.5_o in_o this_o state_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o marcionite_n which_o say_v that_o he_o dissolve_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 29._o the_o saturnian_o which_o blaze_v that_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o god_n of_o the_o angel_n theodoret._n our_o new_a heretic_n viz._n matthew_n hamant_n in_o england_n which_o divulge_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n and_o a_o abominable_a idol_n 1299._o and_o leonardus_n vairus_n among_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v veneficus_fw-la or_o a_o common_a poisoner_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n finem_fw-la 2._o proposition_n all_o man_n beside_o christ_n though_o regenerate_v be_v sinner_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n all_o man_n either_o be_v regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a the_o unregenerate_a be_v all_o sinner_n unrighteous_a 53._o &_o sin_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v 54._o the_o regenerate_a also_o be_v not_o without_o their_o sin_n both_o original_n 40._o and_o actual_a 50._o beside_o there_o be_v no_o man_n just_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o say_v the_o preacher_n 7.22_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 5.17_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a say_v s._n paul_n 1.15_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o be_v s._n james_n say_v 3.2_o and_o s._n john_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1.8_o pray_v therefore_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 6.12_o a_o truth_n believe_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o church_n express_o by_o some_o 3._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n many_o adversary_n have_v this_o truth_n have_v and_o have_v as_o the_o papist_n the_o manichy_n the_o catharan_n the_o donatist_n the_o pelagian_n family_n of_o love_n marcionite_n adamite_n and_o carpocratian_o for_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n both_o original_a orig._n and_o actual_a for_o these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n our_o lady_n never_o sin_v 1.24_o our_o lady_n sin_v not_o so_o much_o as_o venial_o in_o all_o her_o life_n 3.33_o she_o exact_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v be_v without_o sin_n 118._o also_o of_o s._n francis_n they_o write_v that_o for_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n and_o have_v fulfil_v every_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o manichy_n pelag._n and_o catharan_n 2._o thought_n they_o can_v not_o sin_v so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n the_o donatist_n dream_v how_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o they_o can_v justify_v other_o man_n 14_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o the_o pelagian_n 8._o and_o family_n of_o love_n b_o how_o they_o be_v so_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o they_o need_v not_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n which_o family_n also_o teach_v how_o there_o be_v man_n live_v as_o good_a and_o as_o holy_a as_o ever_o christ_n be_v a_o error_n of_o christopher_n vitel_n 3_o a_o chief_a elder_n in_o the_o say_a family_n and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o familist_n be_v either_o as_o perfect_a as_o christ_n or_o else_o a_o very_a devil_n b._n some_o deem_v themselves_o as_o pure_a as_o paul_n peter_n or_o any_o man_n as_o the_o marcionite_n 9_o yea_o as_o adam_n and_o euah_n before_o their_o fall_n as_o the_o adamite_n epiphan_n yea_o as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o carpocratian_o 24._o 16._o article_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 1_o not_o every_o deadly_a sin_n willing_o commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unpardonable_a wherefore_o the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 2_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v rise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o 3_o or_o deny_v place_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v the_o proposition_n 1._o every_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o very_a regenerate_a may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o yet_o rise_v again_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n 3._o no_o man_n utter_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o reprobate_n which_o unfeigned_o repent_v 1._o proposition_n every_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n though_o every_o sin_n in_o itself_o consider_v deserve_v damnation_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o many_o and_o a_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o few_o stripe_n 12.40_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n 5.6_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v forgive_v 22.10_o so_o in_o their_o extant_a confession_n witness_v the_o church_n in_o bohem_n 4._o saxony_n 10._o and_o helvetia_n 8._o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n diversl_o have_v this_o doctrine_n be_v oppugn_v for_o some_o have_v think_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v like_a and_o equal_a as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr pelagian_n milâ—vit_fw-la and_o jovinian_n inâ—iâ—_n some_o have_v teach_v as_o manes_n the_o heretic_n epiphan_n how_o none_o of_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o other_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n though_o earnest_o they_o do_v repent_v be_v save_v but_o be_v all_o punish_v alike_o with_o utter_a confusion_n some_o give_v out_o that_o such_o person_n be_v utter_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o condemn_v which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n either_o afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v purgat_fw-la or_o afore_o they_o come_v unto_o year_n of_o discretion_n as_o hieranites_n do_v epiphan_n 2._o proposition_n the_o very_a regenerate_a may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o yet_o rise_v again_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o regenerate_v may_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o yet_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o we_o evident_o may_v see_v that_o fall_v they_o may_v partly_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o man_n heal_v of_o the_o palsy_n 5.14_o and_o unto_o the_o adultress_n 8.11_o of_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 22._o colossian_n 8._o hebrew_n 3.12_o and_o timothy_n 2.22_o and_o of_o s._n peter_n unto_o all_o the_o godly_a 3.17_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 4._o solomon_n 11.3_o peter_n 26.70.72.74_o who_o egregious_o and_o very_o offensive_o do_v fall_v and_o that_o they_o do_v fall_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o but_o see_v afore_o 9_o art_n prop._n 3._o art_n 12._o prop._n 2._o art_n 15._o propo_fw-it 2._o next_o that_o be_v fall_v they_o may_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v save_v it_o be_v apparent_a both_o by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o angel_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o deny_v 22.55_o and_o
yet_o afterward_o confess_v his_o master_n christ_n etc._n and_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n who_o flee_v 56._o and_o yet_o return_v this_o both_o grant_v be_v and_o publish_v for_o truth_n by_o the_o church_n 15._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n unto_o this_o truth_n subscribe_v will_v not_o either_o by_o the_o catharan_n 5._o novatian_n 43._o jovinian_n 5._o which_o think_v god_n people_n be_v regenerate_v into_o a_o pure_a and_o angelical_a state_n so_o that_o neither_o they_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o any_o contagion_n of_o sin_n either_o the_o libertine_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o whosoever_o have_v god_n spirit_n in_o he_o can_v sin_v david_n sin_v not_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o regeneration_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o estate_n wherein_o adam_n be_v place_v afore_o his_o fall_n 217._o or_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n justify_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 189._o no_o man_n which_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n can_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v save_v without_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 29._o s._n francis_n attain_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o can_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o francisci_fw-la 3._o proposition_n no_o man_n utter_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o reprobate_n which_o unfeigned_o repent_v such_o as_o do_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o true_a repentance_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o this_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v verify_v for_o there_o we_o read_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v 2.4_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o penitent_a into_o favour_n for_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o sinner_n that_o convert_v 15.7_o christ_n be_v grieve_v when_o sinner_n will_v not_o repent_v etc._n he_o shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n 5.20_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n 3.9_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 1.9_o he_o exhort_v his_o err_a people_n to_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n 2.5.16_o neither_o refuse_v he_o the_o sinner_n that_o repent_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n 15.20_o and_o of_o the_o debtor_n etc._n god_n then_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a man_n after_o his_o ensample_n be_v both_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o provoke_v sinner_n unto_o repentance_n and_o they_o testify_v the_o same_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n so_o do_v s._n paul_n will_v the_o galatian_n brethren_n say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n yea_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v 6.1_o so_o do_v he_o enjoin_v the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o have_v cause_v sorrow_n the_o same_o have_v not_o make_v i_o sorry_a but_o partly_o lest_o i_o shall_v more_o charge_v he_o you_o all_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o so_o that_o now_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v and_o comfort_n he_o lest_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v swallow_v yp_n with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n 7._o when_o also_o he_o say_v receive_v he_o meaning_n ouesinus_n 12._o and_o so_o teach_v the_o church_n 12._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n be_v they_o first_o which_o leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o unappeasable_a wrath_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o do_v sin_n after_o baptism_n as_o as_o do_v both_o in_o old_a time_n the_o montanist_n marc._n and_o novatian_n antonian_a and_o of_o late_a year_n melchior_n hoffman_n the_o arch_a heretic_n of_o his_o day_n 13._o and_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o german_a institut_n and_o the_o barrowist_n among_o ourselves_o in_o england_n repl_n next_o who_o say_v that_o be_v once_o regenerate_v sin_n be_v cut_v away_o as_o with_o a_o razor_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a can_v sin_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o repentance_n so_o do_v the_o messalian_o 5._o and_o do_v the_o family_n of_o love_n 6._o last_o the_o desperate_a who_o sin_n be_v either_o most_o infinite_a or_o abominable_a they_o think_v how_o god_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v forgive_v they_o such_o in_o time_n past_a be_v kaine_n 4._o and_o judas_n 1._o in_o our_o father_n franciscus_n spira_n spir._n and_o one_o doctor_n kraus_n â—_o and_o in_o our_o day_n bolton_n even_o he_o that_o first_o hatch_v that_o sect_n in_o england_n which_o afterward_o be_v term_v brownisme_n 17._o 17._o article_n of_o praedistination_n and_o election_n 1_o predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o 2_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v 3_o constant_o decree_v by_o his_o council_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n 4_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v 5_o in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_v wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n 6_o be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o due_a season_n 7_o they_o through_o grace_n obey_v the_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n they_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n &_o at_o length_n by_o god_n mercy_n they_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n 8_o as_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o godly_a person_n and_o such_o as_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o earthly_a member_n and_o draw_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o well_o because_o it_o do_v great_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v enjoy_v through_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o do_v fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n towards_o god_n so_o for_o curious_a and_o carnal_a person_n lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v amost_a dangerous_a down_o fall_n whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v thrust_v they_o into_o desperation_n or_o into_o recklessness_n of_o most_o unclean_a live_n no_o less_o perilous_a than_o desperation_n furthermore_o 9_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o 10_o in_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n of_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o predestination_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a 3._o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n can_v perish_v 4._o not_o all_o man_n but_o certain_a be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v save_v 5._o in_o christ_n jesus_n of_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n some_o be_v elect_v and_o not_o other_o unto_o salvation_n 6._o they_o who_o be_v elect_v unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o come_v unto_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v call_v both_o outward_o by_o the_o word_n &_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o predestinate_a be_v both_o justify_v by_o faith_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 8._o the_o consideration_n of_o predestination_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a wise_a most_o comfortable_a but_o to_o curious_a and_o carnal_a person_n very_o dangerous_a 9_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v of_o us._n 10._o in_o our_o action_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o his_n reveal_v will_n must_v be_v our_o direction_n 1._o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o predestination_n of_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n that_o of_o man_n some_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o life_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n most_o apparent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o my_o
left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 20.23_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v 22.14_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v 24.2_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n 12.32_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v 17.34_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o 6.37_o witness_v also_o be_v this_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o paul_n the_o one_o say_v how_o of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v 13.48_o and_o the_o other_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o do_v also_o predestinate_a 8.29_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 16_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o &c._n &c._n have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesâ—â—_n christ_n unto_o himself_o &c_n &c_n 5._o the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o elect_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n 6._o of_o the_o two_o brethren_n abel_n and_o kaine_n 4.4_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n &c_n jacob_n and_o esau_n 9.13_o of_o the_o two_o eunuch_n of_o k._n pharaoh_n 40.20_o of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n juda_n and_o israel_n the_o two_o people_n jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o judas_n the_o two_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n 43._o the_o two_o man_n in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o two_o woman_n at_o the_o mill_n 41._o make_v to_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o truth_n all_o church_n consent_v with_o this_o doctrine_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n err_v therefore_o do_v they_o which_o stand_v in_o opinion_n that_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v save_v but_o none_o to_o be_v damn_v in_o soul_n some_o person_n but_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o old_a heretic_n viz._n the_o false_a apostle_n 15.12_o the_o carpocratian_o 4._o the_o valentinian_o iren._n the_o cerdonite_n iren._n the_o manichy_n 16._o and_o the_o hieranite_n epiphan_n and_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o family_n of_o love_n 7._o 2._o proposition_n predestination_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n predestination_n begin_v before_o all_o time_n it_o will_v be_v say_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 25.34_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1.4_o god_n have_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 1.9_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o helvetia_n 10.11_o basil_n 1._o and_o france_n 10._o bear_v witness_n hereunto_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n those_o wrangle_a sophister_n than_o be_v deceive_v who_o because_o god_n be_v not_o include_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o time_n but_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o present_v continual_o before_o his_o eye_n do_v say_v that_o god_n he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o time_n long_o ago_o past_a only_o but_o still_o in_o the_o time_n present_a likewise_o do_v predestinate_a 3._o proposition_n they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n can_v perish_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o say_v christ_n 6.37_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 29._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n 16.18_o moreover_o who_o be_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 8.30_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 11.29_o they_o go_v oâ—t_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o 3.19_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o afore_o in_o this_o article_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n wander_v then_o do_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o think_v that_o the_o very_a elect_a total_o and_o final_o may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o be_v damn_v that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v one_o of_o glover_n error_n 85._o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v predestinate_a may_v both_o increase_v and_o be_v diminish_v so_o think_v the_o pelagian_n 4._o proposition_n not_o all_o man_n but_o certain_a be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v save_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n we_o deny_v that_o all_o and_o affirm_v that_o a_o certain_a choose_v and_o company_n of_o man_n be_v predestinate_a and_o so_o do_v god_n word_n rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 10.20_o i_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o be_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 10.14_o i_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n say_v s._n paul_n 2.10_o the_o very_a same_o with_o we_o do_v the_o church_n affirm_v 16._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n we_o be_v therefore_o against_o they_o which_o teach_v how_o not_o certain_a but_o all_o even_o the_o most_o ungodly_a and_o damnable_a yea_o the_o very_a devil_n shall_v be_v save_v of_o which_o opinion_n be_v the_o originist_n praef_n and_o be_v the_o cptabaptist_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v elect_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v no_o hell_n nor_o future_a and_o eternal_a mystery_n at_o all_o but_o only_o either_o in_o man_n opinion_n as_o hold_v the_o atheist_n 58._o or_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o familist_n maintain_v confess_v no_o certain_a company_n be_v foredestine_v unto_o eternal_a condemnation_n none_o more_o than_o other_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o error_n of_o henry_n bolsteck_n 105._o in_o like_a sort_n we_o condemn_v such_o as_o either_o curious_o inquire_v who_o and_o how_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v or_o give_v the_o sentence_n of_o reprobation_n upon_o any_o man_n whosoever_o as_o do_v the_o papist_n upon_o caluine_n beza_n and_o verone_n when_o they_o call_v they_o reprobate_n 11.23_o 5._o proposition_n of_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o purpese_n of_o god_n some_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v elect_v and_o not_o other_o unto_o salvation_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o man_n predestination_n the_o cause_n efficient_a to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n 1.9_o the_o cause_n formal_a god_n his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n 9.15_o the_o cause_n material_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 20._o the_o cause_n final_a or_o end_n why_o both_o god_n the_o father_n have_v love_v and_o christ_n for_o his_o elect_a have_v suffer_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 16.4_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 9.21_o and_o this_o do_v all_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o reform_v with_o a_o sweet_a consent_n testify_v and_o acknowledge_v error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o impiety_n of_o those_o man_n which_o think_v that_o 1._o man_n do_v make_v himself_o eligible_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n so_o teach_v the_o papist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v they_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o deserve_v it_o by_o their_o well_o do_v 20.23_o licet_fw-la electis_fw-la gloria_fw-la ex_fw-la eterna_fw-la dei_fw-la predestinatione_fw-la dimanet_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la provenit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la operibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la glorificamur_fw-la 1._o although_o from_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n glory_n flow_v to_o the_o elect_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o spring_v not_o but_o from_o their_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n without_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o glorify_v 35._o 2._o god_n
into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 3.17_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2.4_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v not_o unto_o a_o few_o but_o universal_o and_o general_o unto_o all_o man_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &c_n &c_n 28.19_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v 16.15.16_o 3._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o desirous_a to_o be_v ineorporate_v there_o into_o for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 28.19_o and_o all_o be_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n 25_o 4._o as_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n bring_v condemnation_n upon_o all_o man_n so_o the_o blood_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a &_o all-sufficient_a to_o wash_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o all_o man_n 5._o no_o man_n ever_o true_o repent_v but_o he_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o favour_n so_o be_v david_n after_o his_o adultery_n 12.13_o manasses_n after_o his_o idolatry_n 13._o peter_n after_o his_o apostasy_n etc._n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n 43._o the_o ninivites_fw-la 3.10_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v then_o which_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v but_o small_a and_o see_v we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o be_v of_o that_o company_n or_o no_o we_o will_v proceed_v in_o our_o course_n as_o we_o have_v begin_v god_n be_v a_o acceptor_n of_o person_n and_o so_o unjust_a in_o choose_v some_o and_o refuse_v other_o god_n have_v predestinate_a all_o those_o personn_n to_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v one_o of_o glover_n error_n 96._o it_o be_v the_o part_n therefore_o of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n not_o to_o refuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n both_o general_o and_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n not_o to_o despair_v in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o greatness_n or_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o yet_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o through_o profane_v of_o life_n or_o security_n 10._o proposition_n in_o our_o action_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o reveal_v will_n must_v be_v our_o direction_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o our_o do_n but_o cheief_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v not_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o opinion_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v too_o not_o which_o be_v conceal_v from_o we_o viz._n of_o god_n his_o omnipotency_n whereby_o he_o govern_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o thing_n by_o himself_o create_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v both_o in_o the_o psalm_n 115.3_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 46.10_o and_o other_o place_n of_o his_o word_n but_o of_o his_o favour_n 9.15_o and_o good_a pleasure_n towards_o man_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v 3.17_o subscribe_v hereunto_o have_v and_o do_v god_n church_n every_o where_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o phrygian_n montanist_n and_o messalian_o fab_n also_o by_o the_o enthusiastes_n 8â—_n anabaptist_n 6._o and_o family_n of_o love_n §6_n which_o leave_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o dream_n vision_n and_o lie_v revelation_n hence_o proceed_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o all_o religious_a exercise_n thereof_o for_o say_v the_o family_n of_o love_n confut_o no_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o ceremonial_a either_o letre_n doctor_n christian_n &_o a_o uncircumcised_a heathen_a 18._o article_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 1_o they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v have_v accurse_v that_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v so_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o 2_o only_a the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o profession_n of_o every_o religion_n can_v save_v a_o man_n live_v he_o never_o so_o virtuous_o 2._o no_o man_n ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n or_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o proposition_n the_o profession_n of_o every_o religion_n can_v save_v a_o man_n live_v he_o never_o so_o virtuous_o the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o under_o sin_n culpable_a before_o god_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 23._o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.3_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 3.16_o either_o ceremonial_a 5.18_o or_o moral_a 9_o god_n hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n 2.15_o and_o of_o balaam_n 14._o the_o reprobate_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o do_v worship_v the_o beast_n 8._o punishment_n eternal_a and_o intolerable_a be_v threaten_v both_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n 20.10_o and_o likewise_o to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n 18.4_o and_o to_o all_o idolater_n 21.8_o the_o confession_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n 3._o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o to_o be_v have_v accurse_v be_v they_o which_o affirm_v that_o this_o observation_n of_o the_o judaical_a ceremony_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n 15.1_o the_o ebionite_n 26._o and_o the_o corinthian_n philasâ—rius_n such_o throughout_o the_o world_n as_o lead_v a_o upright_a life_n and_o be_v moral_o righteous_a whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v shall_v be_v save_v as_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o valentinian_n and_o basilidian_a heretic_n 2.4_o of_o galeatus_fw-la martius_n 97._o and_o erasmus_n roterodam_n quaest_n that_o man_n external_o may_v profess_v any_o religion_n and_o notwithstanding_o be_v save_v if_o their_o affection_n and_o hart_n be_v with_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 2.6_o that_o all_o those_o which_o live_v upright_o and_o do_v good_a deed_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o turk_n christian_n jew_n or_o moor_n a_o turkish_a error_n 12._o that_o man_n may_v embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o sect_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v most_o mind_n unto_o and_o so_o do_v please_v god_n &_o and_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o lampatians_n doctrine_n damascene_fw-la that_o no_o sect_n ever_o err_v or_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n a_o fancy_n of_o the_o rhetorian_n quodvult_n 1._o proposition_n no_o man_n ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n or_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n this_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a if_o also_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 4.12_o through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 10.43_o in_o thou_o viz._n christ_n jesus_n shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v 3.8_o and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 2._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n many_o way_n this_o truth_n very_o heretical_o be_v oppugn_v for_o some_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o valentinian_o say_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n 1._o as_o simon_n magus_n boast_v by_o his_o fair_a helen_n iren._n as_o matthew_n hamant_n hold_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o that_o all_o person_n which_o worship_v christ_n be_v abominable_a idolater_n 1299._o as_o
that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v err_v erraverunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v di._n stella_n other_o church_n as_o of_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n have_v err_v sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o yet_o err_v 430._o id_fw-la constant_a negamus_fw-la say_v costerus_n the_o jesuit_n we_o constant_o deny_v that_o christ_n his_o vicar_n &_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v either_o teach_v heresy_n or_o can_v propound_v error_n 136._o god_n preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_n religion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n 23.2_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v or_o have_v err_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o point_n say_v the_o rhemist_n 264._o 20._o article_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n 2_o and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n 3_o to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 4_o neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n 5_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o 6_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o 7_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n 2._o the_o church_n may_v not_o ordain_v what_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n she_o will_n 3._o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v respect_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o the_o church_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o god_n write_v word_n 7._o the_o church_n may_v not_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n authority_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v ordain_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o church_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v cover_v etc._n woman_n shall_v keep_v silence_n 14.34_o and_o be_v cover_v 11.5_o a_o know_v tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o common_a auditory_a shall_v be_v use_v 14.2_o with_o other_o thing_n 4_o next_o by_o the_o general_a and_o bind_v commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o at_o all_o time_n will_v have_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o edify_v 14.26_o honesty_n and_o by_o order_n 40._o as_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n 33._o all_o church_n protestant_n confess_v the_o same_o 27.35_o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n unto_o the_o church_n they_o do_v great_o offend_v which_o do_v condemn_v either_o general_o all_o or_o particular_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n orderly_o and_o lawful_o establish_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v 1._o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o say_v of_o themselves_o how_o they_o be_v a_o free_a people_n 6._o in_o bondage_n unto_o no_o creature_n nor_o to_o any_o create_a thing_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o several_a distent_v or_o variable_a religion_n either_o ceremony_n 7._o 2._o the_o brownist_n who_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o that_o people_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n worship_n be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v or_o withhold_v with_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o world_n 122._o 3._o the_o puritan_n whereof_o some_o will_v have_v all_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o christian_n liberty_n unto_o every_o man_n 71._o other_o will_v have_v both_o temple_n to_o be_v leave_v without_o service_n sermon_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v scare_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n unto_o ceremony_n not_o impious_a of_o themseluees_fw-la impose_v by_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o these_o man_n be_v illyricus_n of_o who_o melancton_n write_v 455._o of_o the_o latter_a kind_n be_v 1._o the_o family_n of_o love_n again_o who_o utter_o dislike_v our_o church_n or_o temple_n also_o our_o liturgy_n &_o form_n of_o serve_v our_o god_n and_o final_o our_o design_a time_n of_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n our_o church_n there_o blasphemous_o term_v common_a house_n and_o so_o we_o term_v brothel_n house_n or_o the_o stew_n 5._o our_o liturgy_n and_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n they_o call_v foolishness_n of_o take_v on_o service_n ibid._n false_a and_o seduce_a god_n service_n 2.3_o of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v ordain_v 14._o nor_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o use_v when_o they_o be_v establish_v 3._o with_o these_o join_v the_o barrowist_n who_o do_v write_v that_o to_o have_v leiturgy_n and_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v to_o have_v another_o gospel_n and_o another_o testament_n 244._o our_o sabboth_n they_o contemn_v yea_o they_o condemn_v for_o they_o say_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o sabbath_n day_n b._n our_o sabbatarian_n go_v not_o so_o far_o yet_o come_v they_o near_o unto_o these_o familist_n when_o they_o divulge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v sanctify_v 31._o the_o church_n can_v take_v away_o this_o liberty_n of_o work_v six_o day_n in_o the_o week_n 120._o these_o assertion_n be_v against_o all_o holy_a day_n lawful_o establish_v barrow_n yet_o go_v further_a than_o do_v these_o man_n for_o he_o say_v how_o the_o observe_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o church_n be_v a_o error_n fundamental_a 36._o they_o also_o be_v alike_o culpable_a who_o approve_v some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n do_v yet_o tie_v the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n either_o mosaical_a as_o many_o have_v do_v and_o do_v 3._o or_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n 13._o and_o the_o half_a papist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n 1._o final_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o think_v that_o either_o one_o man_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o certain_a call_n of_o man_n as_o the_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n and_o appoint_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n though_o of_o themselves_o good_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n diperse_v over_o the_o universal_a world_n 2._o proposition_n the_o church_n may_v not_o ordain_v what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n she_o will_n 20.18_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v ceremony_n so_o true_a be_v it_o also_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o appoint_v what_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n she_o will_n for_o she_o must_v decree_v none_o which_o be_v either_o for_o their_o own_a nature_n impious_a like_o the_o ordinance_n manner_n and_o idol_n of_o our_o forefather_n teacher_n of_o vanity_n 10.8_o and_o of_o lie_n 2.18_o or_o for_o use_v superstitious_a like_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o king_n ezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n 18.4_o or_o for_o their_o weight_n over_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v like_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n 2.20_o or_o for_o their_o worthiness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ordainer_n either_o of_o equal_a price_n or_o of_o more_o account_n than_o the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o as_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v leave_v undo_v such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o pharisaical_a tire_n and_o tradition_n 9.13_o or_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o the_o entangle_v of_o they_o again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o servile_a bondage_n 5.1_o or_o last_o of_o all_o any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n 15.13_o but_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v make_v altogether_o and_o tend_v both_o to_o the_o nourish_a and_o increase_v of_o love_n friedship_n and_o quietness_n among_o christian_n and_o also_o to_o the_o retain_v of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n worship_n
and_o fear_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n afore_o mention_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o &_o by_o order_n 14.40_o all_o church_n reform_v consent_n hereunto_o 14._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o premise_n be_v as_o they_o be_v most_o true_a most_o false_a than_o be_v it_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v publish_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o sacrament_n ordain_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o 2._o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n command_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v 336._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 15._o 3._o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o their_o place_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o avoid_v and_o improove_v antichristianitie_n and_o error_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o both_o the_o straight_a commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o particular_o unto_o all_o teacher_n etc._n and_o hearer_n 10._o of_o god_n word_n and_o general_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n 5.21_o and_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a country_n 15._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n unsound_a therefore_o in_o judgement_n be_v the_o papist_n for_o first_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o power_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o matter_n but_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n papa_n to_o decree_v without_o controlment_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n ruinus_fw-la to_o dispense_v even_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n divertiis_fw-la and_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o sense_n or_o interpration_n of_o his_o all_o and_o every_o man_n without_o contradiction_n must_v yield_v and_o obey_v papae_fw-la next_o they_o publish_v &_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o religion_n &_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v either_o in_o bishop_n only_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v think_v ec._n or_o in_o their_o clergy_n only_o as_o other_o deem_v 7._o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o as_o all_o of_o they_o suppose_v cuncta_fw-la 4._o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n give_v by_o god_n only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o not_o to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 11.27_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 13.11_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o another_o prophecy_n 12.7_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n say_v s._n paul_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n 14.30_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 27._o hereunto_o subscribe_v the_o church_n in_o helvetia_n 2._o wittenberg_n 30._o boheme_n 1._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n many_o &_o sundry_a be_v the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n whereof_o some_o think_v that_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o any_o student_n endue_v with_o a_o good_a natural_a wit_n by_o diligence_n and_o industry_n of_o his_o own_o may_v do_v the_o same_o some_o teach_v how_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v too_o hard_a a_o thing_n for_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o attain_v unto_o so_o do_v johannes_n the_o wessalia_n sylv._n and_o do_v many_o anabaptist_n some_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o diverse_a have_v the_o gift_n to_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o that_o some_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o know_v preacher_n &_o writer_n in_o the_o reform_a and_o christian_a assembly_n who_o the_o family_n of_o love_n in_o scorn_n do_v term_v the_o scripture_n learn_v for_o say_v the_o say_a family_n it_o be_v mere_a lie_n and_o untruth_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n learn_v through_o their_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n institute_v preach_v and_o teach_v 13_o they_o preach_v the_o letre_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o wotd_n of_o live_a god_n 18._o but_o themselves_o only_o have_v that_o gift_n neither_o every_o one_o of_o the_o family_n but_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n 2_o &_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o godly_a understanding_n and_o of_o the_o manly_a wisdom_n 10._o the_o primat_n or_o principal_n in_o the_o light_n 1._o some_o do_v suppose_v that_o to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n upon_o some_o choose_a person_n as_o a_o ordinary_a power_n annex_v to_o the_o state_n and_o call_v of_o pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n aforego_v other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n power_n to_o expound_v as_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o read_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n except_o it_o be_v their_o own_o most_o corrupt_a and_o barbarous_a translation_n which_o but_o of_o late_a year_n neither_o and_o that_o in_o part_n too_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o in_o place_n thereof_o they_o thrust_v upon_o the_o laity_n their_o most_o idolatrous_a and_o blasphemous_a fustinal_n legend_n rosary_n horary_n and_o psaltery_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o false_o they_o call_v she_o 5._o proposition_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v respect_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o prophecy_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n 1.20_o and_o whatsoever_o interpretation_n man_n give_v if_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v in_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v 6_o be_v a_o private_a interpretation_n special_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o it_o agree_v with_o another_o and_o all_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n reform_v approve_v this_o assertion_n by_o their_o subscription_n 1._o error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n of_o another_o judgement_n be_v many_o for_o some_o do_v think_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n man_n list_v as_o the_o pharisy_n 25._o the_o severians_n 29._o and_o papist_n among_o who_o there_o be_v which_o from_o this_o opinion_n do_v term_v the_o most_o holy_a word_n &_o scripture_n of_o god_n most_o reproachful_o a_o shipman_n hose_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n colon._n some_o do_v mislike_v all_o interpretation_n and_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o unnecessary_a and_o vain_a such_o be_v seruetus_fw-la valdesius_n coranus_n with_o other_o of_o late_a year_n 59_o and_o be_v the_o libertine_n scwenkfeldians_n ibid._n and_o family_n of_o love_n 4._o some_o depend_v whole_o upon_o vision_n &_o revelation_n as_o do_v the_o enthusiast_n 3._o nicholaus_fw-la storch_n thomas_n monetarius_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n 440._o and_o our_o late_a english_a reformer_n hacket_n 17._o some_o dislike_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o prefer_v the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o devise_v what_o they_o list_v most_o monstrous_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o originist_n and_o do_v the_o libertine_n anabap._n and_o family_n of_o love_n hence_o teach_v on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o embrace_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n confess_v some_o of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v a_o exposition_n both_o analogical_a allegorical_a historical_a and_o moral_a as_o the_o curious_a thomist_n and_o moncke_n some_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o interpretation_n which_o they_o call_v
mystical_a and_o prophetical_a as_o brocardus_n morelius_n and_o other_o some_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelicall_a word_n can_v be_v commit_v to_o letter_n and_o wright_v say_v lindanus_n 23._o some_o do_v think_v as_o afore_o also_o have_v be_v show_v how_o that_o be_v the_o old_a and_o only_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v make_v and_o give_v by_o the_o church_n herman_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n 499._o some_o do_v maintain_v that_o as_o the_o church_n in_o time_n do_v alter_v so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o therewithal_o do_v vary_v whereby_o that_o which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o truth_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o falsehood_n in_o which_o error_n be_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 2._o 6._o proposition_n the_o church_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o god_n write_v word_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n though_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n yet_o have_v the_o church_n power_n neither_o to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o god_n word_n do_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 16.7_o here_z he_o 17.5_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n 10.43_o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.39_o whosoever_o trangress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 9_o you_o be_v etc._n etc._n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 2.19_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o the_o truth_n 17.17_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 16.29_o say_v our_o s._n christ._n we_o have_v also_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v saint_n peter_n 1.19_o and_o s._n paul_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n 17_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o l._n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o &c_n &c_n 4._o and_o so_o with_o we_o do_v other_o church_n conceive_v both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n 11._o yet_o all_o of_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n may_v yea_o of_o necessity_n must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n his_o people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o as_o a_o trusty_a recorder_n be_v to_o keep_v &_o make_v know_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v be_v which_o true_o have_v be_v perfome_v afore_o the_o word_n be_v write_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o after_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n before_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n his_o life_n time_n 4.17_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 8.18_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o godly_a christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n be_v it_o far_o therefore_o from_o we_o to_o think_v which_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o write_v and_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n ec._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n because_o without_o it_o a_o church_n may_v be_v though_o not_o very_o well_o so_o say_v card._n cusan_a boh._n the_o scripture_n because_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v unperfect_a can_v obscure_v may_v not_o ambiguous_a ought_v not_o be_v the_o judge_n so_o lindan_n 1._o latomus_fw-la biver_n petrus_n a_o soto_n scrip._n pighius_fw-la 4._o coster_n 1._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v jacobus_n hocstratus_n again_o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n people_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o time_n to_o time_n declare_v first_o how_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o only_a keeper_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o next_o that_o curse_o they_o do_v offend_v which_o either_o as_o great_o esteem_v the_o ethic_n of_o aristostle_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o ode_n of_o pindar_n as_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n polit._n the_o work_n and_o book_n of_o man_n as_o the_o write_n of_o god_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v 4._o or_o before_o and_o above_o the_o scripture_n prefer_v unwritten_a tradition_n hence_o petrus_n a_o soto_n tradition_n say_v he_o be_v both_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o effectual_a theâ—_n the_o holy_a scripture_n eccles._n and_o lindan_n the_o scripture_n will_v be_v of_o no_o validity_n neither_o have_v continue_v till_o this_o day_n but_o for_o tradition_n 5._o 7._o proposition_n the_o church_n may_v not_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o 4.2_o put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n 30.6_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v yet_o no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o 3.15_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plauge_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o so_o witness_v with_o we_o the_o church_n reform_v 1._o whatsoever_o also_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n write_v word_n though_o not_o by_o our_o common_a and_o vulgar_a term_n to_o be_v read_v therein_o we_o do_v reverendly_a embrace_v which_o make_v we_o for_o doctrine_n to_o embrace_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o arrian_n will_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o sabellian_o will_v never_o do_v the_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n dare_v not_o and_o for_o discipline_n not_o to_o refuse_v of_o church_n officer_n the_o name_n archbishop_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n suffragans_fw-la parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o term_n suspension_n excommunication_n of_o ceremony_n none_o at_o all_o which_o tend_v either_o unto_o order_n comeliness_n or_o edification_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n we_o abhor_v in_o matter_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o disciple_n whatsoever_o either_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v not_o ground_v thereupon_o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n hence_o detest_v we_o both_o all_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o their_o fancy_n with_o the_o new_a prophet_n of_o basilides_n the_o manifestation_n of_o martion_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o manichy_n the_o jobolia_n of_o the_o sathians_n the_o symbonia_n of_o the_o archontike_n the_o cabala_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o koran_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o also_o all_o new_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n with_o all_o their_o curse_a opinion_n as_o first_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o namely_o the_o libertine_n the_o davigeorgians_n and_o family_n of_o love_n and_o all_o the_o codeify_v elder_n thereof_o as_o henry_n nicholas_n eliad_n fidelitas_fw-la christopher_n vitell_a theophilus_n the_o exile_n and_o the_o rest_n next_o the_o papist_n whereof_o some_o have_v command_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n decree_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o do_v pope_n agatho_n the_o first_o sic._n some_o write_v as_o busgradus_fw-la that_o if_o the_o pope_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v as_o some_o pope_n have_v do_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n some_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n carry_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o he_o unto_o hell_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v so_o do_v pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o 36._o some_o as_o bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o universal_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o other_o as_o the_o jesuit_n persuade_v their_o catholic_n
that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o their_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o link_v together_o as_o it_o be_v become_v a_o point_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o put_v all_o europe_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a king_n otherwise_o the_o catholic_a religion_n will_v be_v utter_o extingvish_v and_o perish_v 7._o other_o of_o they_o have_v publish_v a_o new_a gospel_n call_v euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la which_o they_o say_v do_v so_o far_o excel_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o cernell_n surpass_v the_o shell_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n &_o light_n darkness_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v one_o cyrellus_fw-la a_o carmelite_n and_o last_o the_o puritan_n and_o all_o the_o speculation_n of_o brown_a barrow_n greene_n penrie_n marprelate_n t.c.e.g.r.h._n a.c._n i.b._n with_o the_o new_a sabbatarian_n and_o their_o fancy_n 21._o article_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n general_n counsel_n 1_o may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o 2_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmunch_a as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o 3_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o 4_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o proposition_n 1._o general_n counsel_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_v of_o prince_n 2._o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v 3._o general_n counsel_n have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n 4._o the_o thing_n ordain_v by_o general_a counsel_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o god_n holy_a word_n 1._o proposition_n general_n counsel_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_v of_o prince_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o so_o must_v they_o see_v that_o all_o man_n do_v their_o duty_n that_o these_o thing_n the_o better_a may_v be_v perform_v they_o be_v as_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v not_o as_o man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o other_o to_o simon_n but_o as_o supreme_a governor_n within_o their_o own_o terretory_n and_o dominion_n to_o command_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o that_o either_o to_o the_o implant_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v not_o or_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o sin_n error_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n where_o or_o in_o whosoever_o it_o do_v arise_v or_o be_v root_v such_o counsel_n be_v hold_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o moisaicall_a government_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n david_n 2._o solomon_n 8.1_o asa_n 15.9_o ezekiah_n 29.4_o and_o josiah_n 24.29_o and_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v receive_v into_o kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n by_o christian_a prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n who_o gather_v counsel_n both_o general_n as_o the_o nicene_n be_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a 6._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a 9_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a 2._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o marcian_n 43.53_o &_o national_n and_o provincial_a so_o the_o counsel_n at_o frankford_n rheims_n taron_n arelot_n and_o moguntia_n by_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 3._o at_o matison_n by_o gunthranus_fw-la i0_n at_o paris_n and_o orleans_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o appointment_n of_o childebert_n 9_o be_v keep_v and_o hold_v and_o never_o yet_o have_v there_o be_v a_o council_n either_o general_n or_o national_a or_o whatsoever_o i_o only_o except_o the_o counsel_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n in_o a_o troublesome_a state_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v then_o no_o christian_a prince_n &_o emperor_n to_o countenance_v the_o truth_n either_o begin_v or_o end_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o it_o have_v be_v i_o say_v not_o call_v only_o but_o confirm_v also_o by_o some_o godly_a emperor_n king_n or_o queen_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o reform_a church_n perorat_a the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o assertion_n have_v be_v oppugn_v and_o that_o diverse_o both_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o puritan_n for_o the_o papist_n they_o say_v emperor_n and_o king_n be_v the_o pope_n his_o summoner_n but_o of_o themselves_o be_v no_o absolute_a and_o powerful_a commander_n and_o caller_n of_o counsel_n 3._o there_o ought_v no_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v without_o the_o determinate_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n harding_n no_o council_n ever_o yet_o have_v firm_a and_o lawful_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o call_v counsel_n 16._o and_o the_o puritan_n do_v think_v that_o private_a person_n without_o the_o leave_n or_o privity_n of_o prince_n may_v summon_v assembly_n about_o church_n cause_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o consult_v about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v beza_n 292._o and_o be_v the_o disciplinarian_n both_o of_o south_n ground_n and_o north_n britain_n barker_n other_o adversary_n to_o both_o puritan_n and_o papist_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n a_o good_a man_n as_o he_o be_v nothing_o less_o he_o may_v and_o he_o be_v wicked_a other_o good_a bishop_n though_o subject_a unto_o king_n and_o emperor_n may_v summon_v counsel_n at_o their_o discretion_n a_o error_n of_o seluererus_n 35._o the_o muscovite_n have_v a_o fancy_n that_o since_o the_o seven_o general_a counsel_n that_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n else_o have_v power_n to_o call_v a_o general_a counsel_n 30._o 2._o proposition_n general_n coucell_n may_v err_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n general_n counsel_n consist_v first_o of_o man_n who_o may_v err_v nothing_o more_o easy_o for_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 6.5_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n 8.21_o but_o god_n only_o be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n be_v 116.11_o yea_o and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n 3.4_o next_o of_o man_n differ_v in_o year_n riches_n learning_n judgement_n call_v and_o authority_n whereby_o distraction_n of_o opinion_n often_o do_v arise_v three_o of_o many_o man_n whereof_o the_o wicked_a be_v for_o number_n common_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o the_o better_a in_o outward_a countenance_n of_o the_o world_n last_o of_o man_n not_o all_o nor_o always_o either_o govern_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o word_n or_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o sound_n judgement_n in_o religion_n do_v doubt_n but_o they_o may_v err_v if_o paphmitius_n have_v be_v absent_a at_o nice_a that_o council_n have_v err_v 33._o if_o hierome_n have_v be_v away_o at_o chalcedon_n that_o council_n have_v err_v 58._o at_o any_o time_n if_o some_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n not_o present_a at_o such_o meeting_n either_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la legatum_fw-la by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n no_o council_n but_o must_v err_v luther_n therefore_o counsel_n may_v err_v that_o which_o one_o counsel_n do_v establish_v another_o will_v disannul_v they_o will_v not_o we_o must_v think_v revoke_v that_o which_o be_v well_o decree_v therefore_o counsel_n may_v err_v 16.13_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o err_v do_v the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o director_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o that_o counsel_n can_v err_v 3._o proposition_n general_n counsel_n have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n counsel_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a have_v err_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 33._o for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a 12.42_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o a_o council_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v to_o suppress_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n 12.47_o a_o council_n consult_v how_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o 4._o a_o council_n seek_v for_o false_a witness_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 14.53.55_o by_o a_o counsel_n
jesus_n be_v bind_v lead_v away_o and_o deliver_v unto_o pilate_n 15.1_o a_o council_n judge_v our_o s._n christ_n to_o be_v both_o a_o deceiver_n 27.63_o and_o a_o blaphemer_n 21.71_o a_o council_n corrupt_v the_o soldier_n and_o will_v they_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n 13_o a_o counsel_n withstand_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o command_v they_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o shall_v speak_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 18._o a_o council_n both_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v beat_v and_o command_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 5.40_o in_o ancient_a write_n of_o credit_n we_o may_v read_v how_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n by_o counsel_n arianism_n have_v be_v confirm_v as_o by_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n papae_fw-la by_o counsel_n the_o tradition_n and_o book_n of_o foolish_a man_n have_v be_v make_v of_o equal_a authoririe_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n 1._o by_o counsel_n have_v be_v establish_v both_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n as_o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o invocation_n of_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o tridentine_a council_n 5._o by_o counsel_n the_o authority_n of_o prince_n have_v be_v impair_v &_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n advance_v above_o all_o earthly_a prince_n as_o by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n innocent_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o like_a move_v s._n hilary_n to_o call_v the_o synod_n of_o mediolane_n the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o malignant_a imper._n and_o saint_n augustine_n to_o write_v unto_o maximinus_n neither_o ought_v i_o to_o object_n against_o thou_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o against_o i_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n 3._o and_o nazianzen_n open_o to_o pronounce_v that_o he_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o a_o council_n 42._o and_o the_o french_a king_n his_o ambassador_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o chapter_n of_o trent_n that_o scarce_o any_o good_a at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a come_v by_o counsel_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n 1562._o and_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o bitonto_n to_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n i_o will_v that_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o have_v not_o altogether_o decline_v from_o religion_n unto_o superstition_n from_o faith_n unto_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o god_n unto_o epicure_n 39_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n do_v continue_v in_o a_o opinion_n that_o counsel_n can_v err_v 16.13_o 4._o proposition_n the_o thing_n ordain_v hy_z general_a counsel_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n general_n counsel_n we_o simple_o condemn_v not_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o any_o council_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o general_a counsel_n whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v reverendly_a embrace_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o or_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v careful_o avoid_v and_o so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o do_v even_o by_o god_n himself_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o 32._o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o manner_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 19_o though_o that_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 9_o and_o so_o think_v the_o church_n reform_v with_o we_o 33._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n contrary_a hereunto_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o of_o they_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n do_v bind_v all_o nation_n as_o pope_n hormisda_n decree_v they_o shall_v some_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a suppose_a that_o some_o counsel_n and_o namely_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o constanstinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n 49._o some_o as_o campian_n 4._o think_v that_o all_o counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o as_o the_o guisian_n faction_n in_o france_n be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o ancestor_n though_o god_n word_n and_o a_o thousand_o counsel_n decree_v to_o the_o contrary_n 231._o 22._o article_n of_o purgatory_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v 1_o purgatory_n 2_o pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o 3_o of_o image_n as_o 4_o of_o relic_n and_o 5_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v 1._o purgatory_n 2._o pardon_n 3._o worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o image_n 4._o relic_n 5._o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o consonant_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o 1._o proposition_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v fond_a and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o consonant_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n it_o be_v grant_v as_o well_o by_o the_o romish_a or_o false_a as_o by_o the_o true_a church_n that_o none_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o because_o all_o man_n either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v still_o unclean_a therefore_o they_o must_v be_v purge_v from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o purge_v they_o who_o be_v unpure_a they_o do_v great_o differ_v for_o the_o true_a church_n look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v find_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v clean_o in_o diverse_a respect_n diverse_o as_o by_o baptism_n 26._o by_o the_o word_n preach_v 15.3_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1.7_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6.11_o and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v but_o only_o of_o two_o way_n one_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n the_o other_o bring_v unto_o life_n 14._o of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v save_v some_o believe_v not_o and_o they_o be_v damn_v 3.18_o and_o of_o two_o state_n one_o bless_v where_o lazarus_n be_v the_o other_o curse_a where_o dives_fw-la do_v abide_v 16._o a_o three_o way_n or_o sort_n or_o state_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o purgatory_n in_o another_o world_n both_o deny_v have_v always_o be_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n 1._o and_o neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o any_o of_o god_n reform_a church_n in_o this_o world_n as_o their_o confession_n do_v testify_v 25._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n erroneous_a therefore_o and_o not_o warrantable_a by_o god_n word_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o montanist_n who_o think_v there_o be_v a_o purge_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n fine_a and_o of_o the_o new_a and_o renew_a heretic_n the_o papist_n for_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v unsound_a doctrine_n and_o not_o sufferable_a in_o any_o book_n for_o christian_n to_o diliver_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v punish_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a therefore_o deleatur_fw-la say_v they_o blot_v out_o such_o doctrine_n 26._o they_o teach_v by_o their_o catechism_n that_o to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o no_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n 3._o thus_o do_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o fancy_n boil_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n auete_fw-la omnes_fw-la animae_fw-la fideles_fw-la quarum_fw-la corpora_fw-la hîc_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la conquiescunt_fw-la in_o puluere_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la redemit_fw-la svo_fw-la pretiosissimo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la dignetur_fw-la vos_fw-la à _fw-la poenis_fw-la liberare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o hail_n all_o faithful_a soul_n who_o body_n do_v here_o and_o every_o where_o rest_n in_o the_o dust_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v both_o you_o and_o we_o with_o
pretiosissimo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la dignetur_fw-la vos_fw-la à _fw-la paenis_fw-la liberare_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la choros_fw-la suorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la collocare_fw-la ibique_fw-la nostri_fw-la memores_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la exorare_fw-la ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la associemur_fw-la &_o vobiscum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la coronemur_fw-la innocentius_n papa_n 2._o concessit_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la orationem_fw-la sequentem_fw-la devotè_fw-la dixerit_fw-la 4000_o millia_fw-la annorum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la aue_fw-la vulnus_fw-la lateris_fw-la nostri_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n quicunque_fw-la devote_v dixerit_fw-la istam_fw-la orationem_fw-la habebit_fw-la 3000._o dierum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la criminalium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o 20000._o millia_fw-la dierum_fw-la venialium_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la johanne_n papa_n 22._o concessarum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o autidatorio_n anâ—â—ae_fw-la habetur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la orationem_fw-la sequentem_fw-la devotè_fw-la dâ—â—cerit_fw-la premerebitur_fw-la 11000._o annorum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n aue_fw-la domina_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la porta_fw-la paridisi_fw-la domina_fw-la mundi_fw-la lux_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la imperatrix_fw-la inferni_fw-la etc._n etc._n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dilectum_fw-la filium_fw-la tâ—â—um_fw-la &_o libera_n i_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malis_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la meis_fw-la amen_n whosoever_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v devout_o say_v the_o seven_o prayer_n ensue_v with_o seven_o our_o father_n and_o as_o many_o hail_n mary_n afore_o the_o image_n of_o piety_n shall_v thereby_o merit_v 56._o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n pope_n john_n the_o 12._o have_v grant_v to_o all_o person_n which_o go_v through_o the_o churchyard_n do_v say_v the_o prayer_n follow_v so_o many_o yeeare_n of_o pardon_n as_o there_o have_v be_v body_n bury_v since_o it_o be_v a_o churchyard_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a haile_o all_o faithful_a soul_n who_o body_n here_o and_o every_o where_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o dust_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v redeem_v you_o and_o we_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v you_o from_o pain_n and_o to_o place_v you_o in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o there_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o meek_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v both_o be_v join_v unto_o you_o and_o crown_v with_o you_o in_o the_o heaven_n pope_n innocent_a the_o 2._o have_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o which_o devout_o shall_v say_v this_o prayer_n follow_v 4000_o year_n of_o pardon_n haile_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n side_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o devout_o shall_v say_v this_o prayer_n shall_v have_v 3000._o day_n pardon_n of_o criminal_a sin_n and_o 20000._o day_n of_o venial_a offence_n grant_v by_o the_o lord_n pope_n john_n the_o 22._o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o antidatorie_n of_o the_o soul_n whosoever_o devot_o will_v say_v the_o prayer_n follow_v shall_v merit_v thereby_o 11000._o year_n of_o pardon_n haile_o lady_n saint_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_a eternal_a the_o empress_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n pray_v unto_o thy_o belooved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n pray_v for_o my_o sin_n amen_n 3._o proposition_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v image_n be_v fond_a and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o consonant_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n image_n be_v such_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o make_v they_o among_o all_o man_n odious_a he_o describe_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n the_o work_n of_o error_n 10.15_o the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n 2.18_o silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n 135.25_o vanity_n &c_n they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o 135.16_o hand_n and_o touch_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o 115.7_o 2._o he_o give_v a_o strait_a commandment_n not_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o 10.7.14_o nor_o to_o make_v they_o etc._n to_o fly_v from_o they_o 10.14_o yea_o to_o destroy_v both_o the_o image_n themselves_o 3._o the_o idolater_n 3._o and_o the_o enticer_n unto_o idolattie_n 13.5_o 3._o he_o commend_v great_o and_o praise_v such_o man_n as_o have_v destroy_v image_n 3._o and_o not_o bow_v unto_o idol_n 3._o 4._o he_o final_o curse_v the_o image_n 51._o the_o image_n maker_n 44._o and_o the_o image_n seruer_n or_o worshipper_n 42.17_o hereunto_o with_o we_o the_o protestant_a church_n every_o where_o do_v subscribe_v 22._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o romish_a church_n most_o fond_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v allow_v and_o not_o only_o allow_v but_o public_o erect_v &_o not_o only_o erect_v but_o adore_v 31._o &_o not_o only_o adore_v image_n but_o do_v accurse_v and_o more_o than_o so_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n yea_o to_o hell_n fire_n as_o heretic_n such_o person_n as_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n and_o the_o image_n to_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a of_o god_n himself_o even_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o long_a white_a beard_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v on_o rhe_n cross_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n of_o the_o whole_o holy_a and_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n with_o three_o face_n in_o one_o head_n 1st_a also_o of_o god_n his_o creature_n as_o of_o angel_n always_o with_o wing_n sometime_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n as_o s._n michael_n of_o man_n as_o of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v with_o horn_n the_o apostle_n with_o round_a orb_n on_o their_o head_n like_o trencher_n the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o frizzle_a hair_n and_o costly_a garment_n and_o of_o other_o base_a thing_n as_o agnus_n this_o of_o wax_n wafer_n cake_n of_o flower_n cross_n of_o gold_n silver_n stone_n wood_n paper_z copper_z etc._n etc._n 284._o 4._o proposition_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v relic_n be_v fond_a and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o consonant_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n of_o all_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n among_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v infinite_a none_o be_v more_o to_o the_o illusion_n of_o well_o mean_v christian_n then_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4.10_o and_o a_o doctrine_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o chureh_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v and_o in_o all_o the_o best_a church_n at_o this_o day_n utter_o condemn_v 24._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n such_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o satanical_a boldness_n of_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o they_o will_v delude_v man_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o such_o so_o likewise_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n which_o be_v most_o offensive_a and_o execrable_a to_o give_v divine_a adoration_n and_o honour_n unto_o they_o 71._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o some_o do_v pray_v unto_o s._n benet_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v steal_v o_o benedict_n after_o god_n our_o only_a hope_n leave_v we_o not_o orphan_n who_o be_v come_v hither_o not_o through_o our_o merit_n but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o soul_n 155._o other_o have_v publish_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n and_o special_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n be_v with_o all_o sincerity_n to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o deny_v this_o conclusion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v think_v not_o a_o christian_n but_o a_o eunomian_n and_o vigilantian_n propriet_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n also_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o damn_a which_o affirm_v how_o worship_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n etc._n of_o this_o preposterous_a devotion_n they_o have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a and_o common_a service_n for_o the_o holy_a cross_n whereon_o christ_n be_v hang_v cruse_n they_o have_v make_v a_o feast_n for_o the_o spear_n and_o nail_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n 3._o they_o have_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n the_o chain_n which_o bind_v s._n peter_n volat_fw-la to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o adoration_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o hair_n milk_n smock_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n unto_o the_o head_n hair_n thumb_n coat_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n unto_o the_o breech_n of_o joseph_n the_o sword_n and_o handkerchief_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o key_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o unto_o many_o other_o thing_n
which_o of_o modesty_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v but_o do_v over_o pass_v 5._o proposition_n invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o consonant_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o christian_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o may_v not_o be_v either_o secure_o omit_v or_o vain_o abuse_v and_o though_o many_o thing_n in_o prayer_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v yet_o a_o special_a point_n be_v it_o that_o in_o our_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n we_o do_v call_v only_o upon_o god_n for_o so_o to_o do_v we_o be_v both_o command_v even_o by_o god_n himself_o 11.2_o and_o thereunto_o also_o allure_v by_o manifold_a as_o well_o promise_n of_o large_a blessing_n 24._o as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o age_n patriarch_n abraham_n 13.4_o isaac_n 26.25_o jaakob_n &c_n prophet_n as_o daniel_n etc._n elias_n etc._n jeremie_n etc._n centurion_n 10.2_o publican_n 18.13_o apostle_n as_o paul_n epistle_n peter_n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n yea_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 18.7_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o pray_v unto_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o law_n to_o command_v nor_o promise_v of_o blessing_n nor_o any_o example_n of_o godly_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o provoke_v final_o as_o all_o god_n people_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o former_a time_n have_v so_o in_o these_o day_n the_o protestant_a church_n utter_o condemn_v the_o invocate_a of_o or_o pray_v unto_o creature_n whatsoever_o 11.21_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 208._o and_o their_o daily_a pray_v as_o occasion_n serve_v unto_o saint_n agatha_n that_o have_v sore_a breast_n unto_o s._n benedict_n that_o either_o be_v or_o fear_v to_o be_v poison_v unto_o s._n clare_n for_o they_o that_o have_v sore_a eye_n s._n damian_n that_o be_v sick_a for_o health_n s._n erasmus_n for_o help_v in_o the_o entrails_n s._n feriol_n for_o goose_n s._n giles_n for_o woman_n that_o will_v have_v child_n saint_n hubberts_n for_o dog_n s._n job_n for_o they_o which_o have_v the_o pox_n s._n katherine_n for_o knowledge_n s._n joy_n for_o horse_n s._n margaret_n for_o woman_n in_o travail_n s._n nicholas_n for_o little_a child_n s._n otilia_n for_o the_o headache_n s._n petronil_n for_o the_o ague_n s._n quintin_n for_o the_o cough_n s._n ruffian_n for_o lunacy_n or_o madness_n s._n sebastian_n for_o the_o plague_n s._n thomas_n becker_n for_o sinner_n s._n valentine_n for_o the_o fall_a sickness_n s._n winefield_n for_o virginity_n s._n ✚_o or_o cross_n for_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v vain_a not_o warrantable_a by_o god_n word_n but_o altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o vanity_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popish_a invocation_n further_o demonstrate_v from_o that_o book_n of_o they_o entitle_v horae_n beatissimae_fw-la virgin_n etc._n etc._n oremus_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la domine_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la exoramus_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la beatus_fw-la andraeas_n apostolus_fw-la tuus_fw-la extitit_fw-la praedicator_n &_o rector_n ita_fw-la apudâ—â—_n sit_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la perpotuus_fw-la intercestor_n per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la oremus_fw-la deus_fw-la pro_fw-la cvius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la martyr_n &_o rontifex_n thomas_n gladiis_fw-la impiorum_fw-la occubuit_fw-la praesta_fw-la quae_fw-la sumus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la quiaius_fw-la implâ—rant_fw-la auxilium_fw-la prae_fw-la petitionis_fw-la eius_fw-la salutarèm_fw-la cause_n quantur_fw-la effectum_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la versus_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la beata_fw-la katherine_n resp._n ut_fw-la digni_fw-la efficiamur_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la christi_fw-la versus_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la beat_v martyr_n sebastiana_n resp._n ut_fw-la mereamur_fw-la pestem_fw-la epidimiae_n illaesi_fw-la transire_fw-la &_o promissionem_fw-la christi_fw-la obtinere_fw-la virgo_fw-la christi_fw-la egregia_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la apollonia_n funde_fw-la preces_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la ut_fw-la tollat_fw-la omne_fw-la noxium_fw-la ne_fw-la proreatu_fw-la criminum_fw-la morbo_fw-la vexemur_fw-la dentium_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v o_o lord_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thy_o majesty_n that_o as_o thy_o bless_a apostle_n andrea_n be_v a_o preacher_n and_o ruler_n of_o thy_o church_n so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a intercessor_n for_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n let_v we_o pray_v o_o god_n for_o who_o church_n sake_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n thomas_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ungodly_a grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o such_o as_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v may_v obtain_v a_o good_a effect_n of_o his_o godly_a prayer_n through_o our_o lord_n the_o vers_n o_o bless_a katherine_n pray_v for_o us._n thans_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n the_o vers_n o_o bless_a martyr_n sebastian_n pray_v for_o us._n the_o ans._n that_o we_o deserve_v to_o escape_v the_o plague_n without_o hurt_n and_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o christ._n christ_n his_o noble_a virgin_n apollonia_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o remove_v whatsoeur_fw-fr be_v hurtful_a least_o for_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o tooth_n ach_fw-ge whosoever_o say_v this_o prayer_n follow_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o s._n roche_n the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v not_o die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n oremus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la sempiterne_a deus_n qui_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o meritis_fw-la beatissimi_fw-la rochi_n confessoris_fw-la tui_fw-la quondam_a pestem_fw-la generalem_fw-la revocasti_fw-la presta_fw-mi supplicibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la pro_fw-la simili_fw-la peste_fw-la revocanda_fw-la sub_fw-la tua_fw-la confidunt_fw-la fiducia_fw-la ipsius_fw-la gloriesi_fw-la confessoris_fw-la tui_fw-la prâ—camine_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la peste_fw-la epidiâ—â—ae_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la perturbatione_fw-la liberemur_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la oratio_fw-la ad_fw-la tres_fw-la reges_fw-la rex_fw-la jasper_n rex_fw-la melchior_n rex_fw-la balthasar_n rogo_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la singula_fw-la nomina_fw-la rogo_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la rogo_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la regem_fw-la regum_fw-la quem_fw-la vagienteâ—â—_n in_fw-la cunis_fw-la viderâ—_n meruistis_fw-la &_o compatiamini_fw-la tribulationum_fw-la mearum_fw-la hodiè_fw-la &_o intercedatis_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la cvius_fw-la desiderio_fw-la exules_fw-la factiestis_n crux_fw-la christi_fw-la protege_fw-la i_o crux_fw-la christi_fw-la salua_fw-la i_o crux_fw-la christi_fw-la defend_v i_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malo_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v o_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o merit_n of_o thy_o most_o bless_a confessor_n roche_n do_v revoke_v a_o certain_a general_a plague_n grant_v unto_o thy_o suppliant_n who_o for_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o like_a plague_n do_v trust_v in_o thy_o faithfullnes_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o thy_o glorious_a confessor_n we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o plague_n and_o from_o all_o adversity_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n a_o prayer_n unto_o the_o 3._o king_n o_o king_n jaspar_n king_n melchior_n king_n balthasar_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o every_o of_o yourname_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o holy_a trinity_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o you_o deserve_v to_o see_v even_o in_o his_o swaddle_a clothes_n that_o you_o will_v take_v pity_n on_o my_o trouble_n this_o day_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o i_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o desire_n you_o make_v yourselves_o exile_n o_o christ_n cross_n protect_v i_o o_o christ_n cross_n save_v i_o o_o christ_n cross_n defend_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a 23._o article_n of_o minister_a in_o the_o congregation_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_v 2_o or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n 3_o before_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o 4_o and_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v which_o be_v 5_o choose_v and_o call_v to_o this_o work_n 6_o by_o man_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o proposition_n 1._o none_o public_o may_v preach_v but_o such_o as_o thereunto_o be_v authorize_v 2._o they_o must_v not_o be_v silent_a who_o by_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v 3._o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o congregation_n but_o by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 5._o they_o be_v lawful_a minister_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n lawful_o appoint_v to_o the_o call_n and_o send_v forth_o of_o minister_n 6._o before_o
minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v 1._o proposition_n none_o public_o may_v preach_v but_o such_o as_o thereunto_o be_v authorize_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n this_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v evident_a for_o there_o we_o find_v how_o â—_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v both_o call_v by_o god_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v before_o they_o will_v or_o dare_v so_o do_v so_o be_v samuel_n 20._o jeremie_n 5._o john_n baptist_n 1.6_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o 20.21_o who_o also_o to_o preach_v do_v send_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n 10.5_o and_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n 10.1_o 2_o the_o wicked_a and_o false_a prophet_n for_o preach_v afore_o their_o time_n be_v blame_v 9_o 3_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n 9.38_o 4_o last_o we_o do_v read_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o teacher_n some_o to_o be_v worker_n of_o miracle_n 12.28_o and_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 4.11_o and_o all_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n 13._o error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v we_o against_o they_o which_o to_o their_o power_n do_v seek_v the_o abolishment_n of_o public_a preach_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o do_v first_o the_o papist_n who_o phrase_n the_o preacher_n to_o be_v uncircumcised_a philistine_n 44._o sacrilegious_a minister_n 211_o hieroboams_n priest_n inordinate_a 91._o and_o unordered_a apostate_n 41._o and_o next_o the_o barrowist_n who_o say_v how_o the_o say_v preacher_n be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o lie_n 113_o who_o publish_v how_o the_o word_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o minister_n but_o only_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v muncer_n the_o anabaptist_n 5._o and_o so_o do_v h._n n._n 5._o and_o his_o family_n of_o love_n roch._n who_o run_v afore_o they_o be_v send_v as_o do_v many_o both_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n as_o penrie_n greenewood_n barrow_n etc._n etc._n or_o which_o hold_n how_o they_o which_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n may_v and_o must_v so_o do_v and_o that_o not_o private_o only_a but_o public_o too_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o send_v and_o authorize_v thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o r.h._n 122._o who_o teach_v that_o layman_n may_v teach_v to_o get_v faith_n 113._o and_o that_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n yea_o and_o aught_o to_o examine_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n so_o teach_v barrow_n 36._o 2._o proposition_n they_o must_v not_o be_v silent_a who_o by_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n as_o public_o to_o preach_v before_o man_n be_v send_v be_v a_o grievous_a fault_n so_o not_o to_o preach_v be_v send_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n hereunto_o bear_v witness_n 1._o our_o s._n christ_n who_o word_n be_v these_o sure_o i_o must_v also_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v 4.43_o 2._o peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v charge_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n say_v we_o can_v but_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v etc._n 3._o s._n paul_n for_o he_o write_v necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 17._o 4._o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o they_o be_v beat_v for_o so_o do_v yet_o cease_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n 5.42_o 5._o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v purge_v from_o superstition_n and_o error_n 13._o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o as_o in_o glass_n they_o may_v see_v their_o fault_n who_o maintain_v how_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o public_a preach_v at_o all_o as_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n 12._o which_o deprave_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o do_v the_o libertine_n say_v that_o preach_n be_v none_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n 66._o and_o especial_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o term_n the_o public_a preacher_n in_o derision_n scripture_n learned_a wilk_n licentious_a scripture_n learn_v temp._n goodthinkingwise_a 7._o ceremonial_a and_o letter_n doctor_n roch._n teach_v master_n 25._o and_o further_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o learnednesse_n of_o the_o letter_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n or_o preacher_n again_o it_o become_v not_o any_o man_n to_o busy_v himself_o about_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n so_o and_o more_o too_o the_o family_n 16._o which_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_n without_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n either_o through_o ignorance_n that_o they_o can_v worldly_a employment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o negligence_n that_o they_o will_v not_o or_o fear_v of_o trouble_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o think_v we_o not_o which_o our_o sabbatatians_n let_v not_o to_o publish_v that_o every_o minister_n necessary_o and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v to_o preach_v at_o least_o once_o every_o sunday_n 174._o and_o unless_o a_o minister_n preach_v every_o sunday_n he_o do_v not_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o us._n 277._o 3._o proposition_n the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o congregation_n but_o by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v that_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o administer_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o both_o our_o s._n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n as_o to_o preach_v so_o to_o baptise_v 28.19_o and_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 25_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n who_o the_o godly_a minister_n and_o preacher_n in_o these_o day_n do_v succeed_v not_o only_o do_v preach_v but_o also_o baptise_v 1.14.16_o and_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n 10.16_o and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n subscribe_v 13._o in_o say_v that_o none_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n afore_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v thereunto_o we_o think_v not_o as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o the_o baptizer_n or_o giver_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o minister_n or_o no._n neither_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n that_o private_o in_o house_n either_o lawful_a minister_n upon_o just_a occasion_n may_v not_o or_o other_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o any_o occasion_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n 113._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n hereby_o we_o declare_v ourselves_o not_o to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n that_o public_o some_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o and_o full_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o think_v both_o the_o anabaptist_n among_o who_o their_o king_n when_o it_o be_v after_o supper_n take_v bread_n and_o reach_v it_o among_o the_o communicant_n do_v say_v take_v eat_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n their_o queen_n also_o reach_v the_o cup_n say_v drink_v you_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 237._o and_o the_o presbyterian_o at_o geneva_n where_o the_o elder_n a_o lay_v man_n minister_v the_o cup_n ordinary_o at_o the_o communion_n law_n some_o minister_n and_o namely_o the_o puritan_n doctor_n may_v not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n for_o say_v the_o disciplinarian_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n 17._o but_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n the_o doctor_n encroach_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o both_o indifferent_o do_v teach_v exhort_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n 40._o none_o though_o a_o lawful_a minister_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o either_o be_v no_o preacher_n 125_o or_o when_o he_o minister_v they_o do_v not_o preach_v 62._o which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o or_o puritan_n public_o and_o private_o too_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v by_o any_o man_n yea_o by_o woman_n if_o necessity_n do_v urge_v so_o hold_v the_o papist_n for_o say_v javell_n 559._o in_o the_o time_n of_o
the_o seven_o sacrament_n 7._o how_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n vaux_n that_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v either_o more_o or_o few_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o seven_o institute_v of_o christ_n himself_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n whereof_o two_o be_v voluntary_a &_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o man_n to_o be_v take_v or_o not_o as_o matrimony_n &_o holy_a order_n and_o five_o be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v take_v and_o of_o these_o five_o three_o to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v take_v because_o they_o imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o four_o be_v reiterable_a and_o may_v often_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o sacrament_n eucharistical_a matrimony_n penance_n and_o of_o extreme_a unction_n because_o at_o their_o first_o ministration_n they_o leave_v in_o the_o soul_n no_o indelible_a character_n clericorum_fw-la 5._o proposition_n confirmation_n be_v no_o sacrament_n touch_v confirmation_n the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o right_o use_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a discipline_n profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ancient_a confirmation_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o in_o their_o infancy_n have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v then_o be_v of_o good_a discretion_n able_a to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o to_o testify_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n what_o their_o surety_n in_o their_o name_n have_v promise_v at_o their_o baptism_n which_o confession_n be_v make_v and_o a_o promise_n of_o perseveranc_fw-la in_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o give_v the_o bishop_n by_o sound_a doctrine_n grave_a advice_n and_o godly_a exhortation_n confirm_v they_o in_o that_o good_a profession_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o their_o mind_n the_o popish_a confirmation_n all_o church_n of_o god_n with_o we_o utter_o do_v dislike_n as_o no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o institute_v by_o christ_n precedent_n error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n contrariwise_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o confirmationis_fw-la a_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n be_v confirm_v and_o make_v strong_a by_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o their_o confirmation_n they_o give_v we_o four_o thing_n principal_o to_o obsetue_n viz._n 1._o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v holy_a chrism_n confect_v as_o they_o say_v and_o make_v of_o oil_n olive_n and_o bawlme_v consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n 4._o 2._o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o minister_a the_o same_o consist_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v i_o sign_n the_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n &_o of_o the_o action_n both_o of_o a_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n already_o confirm_v hold_v up_o the_o child_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n first_o cross_v he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v on_o the_o forehead_n with_o oil_n and_o next_o strike_v the_o party_n confirm_v on_o the_o ear_n 3._o the_o minister_n who_o must_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o none_o inferior_a minister_n jeâ—â—ni_fw-la 4._o the_o effect_n or_o effect_n rather_o for_o by_o confirmation_n they_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o remit_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v perfect_a such_o become_v man_n in_o christ_n who_o afore_o be_v child_n grace_n be_v give_v bold_o to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a strength_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v attain_v but_o in_o so_o teach_v dangerous_a and_o very_a damnable_a doctrine_n do_v they_o deliver_v for_o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o have_v no_o institution_n from_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o and_o every_o sacrament_n inasmuch_o as_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v ordain_v but_o by_o god_n only_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v confir_n to_o say_v that_o popish_a confirmation_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n be_v to_o speak_v foul_a untruth_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v mention_n neither_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o must_v be_v chrism_n and_o that_o make_v of_o oil_n olive_n and_o bawlme_n and_o the_o same_o consecrate_a of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o of_o the_o form_n that_o either_o a_o bishop_n must_v sign_n the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o that_o a_o godfather_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v thereat_o nor_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o confirm_v nor_o of_o the_o effect_n that_o thereby_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o release_v and_o baptism_n consummate_v and_o make_v perfect_a it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v there_o be_v any_o other_o ointment_n give_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o jer._n 2.27_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o maintain_v that_o any_o bishop_n can_v give_v heavenly_a grace_n to_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o ascribe_v salvation_n unto_o chrism_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o christ._n it_o savour_v of_o donatism_n to_o measure_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a christian_n without_o popish_a confirmation_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o by_o confirmation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o full_a 6._o proposition_n penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n touch_v penance_n the_o papist_n do_v publish_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v whereof_o none_o of_o they_o be_v true_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n poenit_fw-la first_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o do_v say_v be_v partly_o the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n penitent_a which_o be_v sufficient_a contrition_n of_o his_o heart_n perfect_a confession_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n as_o of_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o satisfaction_n by_o deed_n which_o make_v a_o amends_o for_o all_o his_o offence_n &_o partly_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n second_o the_o form_n which_o in_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n which_o he_o utter_v over_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o person_n penitent_a it_o be_v his_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o priest_n foot_n his_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o hts_n breast_n and_o his_o say_n benedicite_fw-la to_o his_o ghostly_a father_n the_o priest_n say_v they_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o lawful_a judge_n over_o the_o penitent_a and_o may_v both_o absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o inflict_v a_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o offence_n three_o the_o minister_n who_o ordinary_o be_v the_o curate_n of_o every_o parish_n but_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n or_o by_o licence_n be_v any_o priest_n and_o yet_o some_o sin_n be_v so_o grievous_a as_o none_o may_v absolve_v but_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o penitentiary_n as_o the_o crime_n of_o incest_n break_v of_o vow_n church_n rob_v heresy_n adultery_n and_o some_o again_o none_o remit_v or_o pardon_v but_o the_o pope_n only_o or_o his_o legate_n as_o burn_v of_o church_n violent_a strike_v a_o priest_n counterfeit_v of_o the_o pope_n bull_n etc._n etc._n four_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o effect_n hereby_o they_o say_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v purge_v absolve_v and_o make_v as_o clean_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o when_o he_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o beside_o enrich_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o have_v move_v beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o other_o church_n reform_v to_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o this_o new_a sacrament_n as_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n 20._o the_o blasphemy_n be_v outrageous_a and_o the_o error_n many_o and_o monstrous_a comprise_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a penance_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o their_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o minister_n nor_o the_o effect_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o say_v penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o can_v they_o show_v no_o element_n it_o
have_v to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n their_o contrition_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v sufficient_o contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n to_o confess_v all_o sin_n and_o that_o one_o after_o another_o with_o all_o circumstance_n unto_o a_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a so_o be_v it_o never_o enjoin_v by_o god_n nor_o have_v ever_o be_v practise_v by_o any_o of_o god_n his_o saint_n that_o any_o man_n in_o any_o measure_n can_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v and_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n 1.24_o and_o yet_o do_v the_o papist_n teach_v it_o as_o also_o that_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o a_o untruth_n be_v it_o that_o any_o priest_n bishop_n or_o pope_n have_v power_n at_o his_o will_n to_o forgive_v sin_n or_o can_v enjoin_v any_o punishment_n that_o can_v make_v a_o amends_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o least_o offence_n if_o penance_n purge_v man_n and_o make_v they_o clean_o from_o all_o sin_n then_o be_v there_o a_o time_n and_o that_o very_a often_o in_o this_o life_n when_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v perfect_a which_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o catharan_n donatist_n and_o pelagian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o such_o person_n as_o willing_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o their_o shrift_n be_v damn_v be_v damnable_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v eschew_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o disperse_v every_o where_o in_o their_o book_n a._n 7._o proposition_n order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o other_o place_n reform_v do_v acknowledge_v a_o order_n of_o make_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o order_n but_o that_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n none_o but_o disorder_a papist_n will_v say_v and_o yet_o they_o observe_v none_o order_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o for_o among_o they_o catech._n some_o do_v make_v seven_o order_n whereof_o some_o they_o call_v inferior_a and_o some_o superior_a the_o inferior_a be_v be_v the_o order_n first_o of_o porter_n who_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o door_n to_o expel_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o let_v in_o the_o faithful_a next_o exocristes_n or_o conjurer_n which_o have_v power_n to_o expel_v the_o devil_n three_o lector_n or_o reader_n who_o be_v to_o read_v lesson_n and_o book_n in_o the_o church_n &_o four_o acolytes_n or_o candle_n bearer_n who_o office_n be_v to_o bear_v cruel_n to_o the_o altar_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o to_o carry_v about_o candle_n and_o taper_n the_o superior_a be_v the_o order_n of_o subdeacons_n deacon_n and_o of_o priest_n the_o subdeacons_n be_v to_o read_v the_o epistle_n at_o service_n time_n to_o prepare_v necessary_n for_o mistration_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o ministration_n the_o deacon_n duty_n be_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o ministration_n the_o priest_n his_o part_n and_o office_n be_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n penance_n the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a annoil_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o matrimony_n other_o number_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n do_v quite_o overpasse_v in_o silence_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o mention_v the_o sacrament_n of_o priesthood_n as_o vaux_n of_o bishopdome_n as_o hugh_n cardinal_n of_o archbishopdome_n as_o w._n paris_n these_o seven_o order_n say_v some_o papist_n as_o lombard_n 1._o be_v seven_o sacrament_n which_o add_v to_o the_o other_o six_o make_v 13._o sacrament_n and_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n 572._o yea_o be_v institute_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o 19_o which_o their_o assertion_n be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o can_v it_o be_v see_v that_o either_o order_n as_o some_o can_v make_v one_o or_o seven_o sacrament_n or_o priesthood_n as_o other_o think_v be_v a_o sacrament_n what_o element_n have_v it_o what_o form_n what_o promise_n what_o institution_n from_o christ_n where_o can_v any_o of_o those_o hideous_a title_n of_o porter_n exorcist_n etc._n etc._n be_v find_v ascribe_v to_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o creation_n or_o office_n establish_v some_o papist_n themselves_o do_v write_v that_o all_o inferior_a order_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n but_o some_o of_o they_o come_v by_o tradition_n 9_o and_o peter_n lombard_n say_v plain_o that_o five_o of_o the_o seven_o order_n neither_o can_v be_v read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 24._o where_o be_v it_o appoint_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n or_o to_o minister_v more_o than_o two_o viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o what_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v priest_n authority_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a also_o where_o without_o extreme_a blasphemy_n can_v they_o show_v that_o our_o s._n christ_n be_v a_o porter_n a_o exorcist_n a_o acolyst_n etc._n etc._n &_o always_o in_o his_o church_n a_o king_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n 8._o proposition_n matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n matrimony_n be_v a_o state_n of_o life_n holy_a and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n 12.4_o howbeit_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v and_o that_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v canis_fw-la we_o can_v be_v enduce_v and_o that_o for_o diverse_a reasons·_n for_o marriage_n or_o the_o wed_a state_n be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrament_n again_o it_o have_v neither_o outward_a element_n nor_o prescribe_v form_n nor_o promise_v of_o salvation_n and_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v and_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v beside_o matrimony_n may_v be_v enter_v into_o or_o not_o at_o our_o discretion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o our_o choice_n to_o be_v partaker_n or_o not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o may_v come_v by_o they_o moreover_o matrimony_n be_v ordain_v even_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocence_n 19.4.5.6_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v institue_v by_o christ._n final_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n to_o the_o father_n afore_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o sacrament_n to_o us._n hereunto_o subscribe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o 12.15_o all_o of_o we_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o the_o manifold_a adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n whereof_o some_o have_v too_o high_o conceive_v of_o the_o wed_a state_n such_o be_v the_o papist_n when_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o such_o be_v the_o vigilantian_n bishop_n who_o will_v take_v no_o man_n into_o the_o clergy_n except_o they_o will_v be_v marry_v first_o 1._o other_o again_o too_o base_o and_o bad_o think_v of_o matrimony_n defend_v some_o of_o they_o how_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v marry_v at_o all_o such_o be_v the_o gnosticke_n epiphan_n the_o marcionite_n 4._o the_o tatian_o euseb._n the_o montanist_n i_o the_o manichy_n haeres_fw-la the_o hieracite_n august_n and_o the_o apostolikes_n epiphan_n that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v twice_o marry_v the_o husband_n or_o wife_n be_v dead_a of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o catharan_n haeres_fw-la origen_n 19_o and_o tertullian_n mâ—nog_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n shall_v ever_o marry_v as_o namely_o those_o which_o have_v take_v holy_a order_n 32._o or_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n 4._o these_o error_n the_o papist_n do_v hold_v last_o that_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v marry_v but_o by_o popish_a priest_n think_v all_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n not_o lawful_o marry_v which_o be_v couple_v together_o by_o protestant_a minister_n and_o therefore_o have_v new_a marry_v such_o person_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n both_o in_o the_o low_a country_n philip._n and_o in_o france_n france_n 9_o proposition_n extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n do_v take_v anoil_v of_o the_o sick_a which_o they_o call_v extreme_a unction_n for_o a_o sacrament_n whereof_o as_o they_o write_v the_o matter_n be_v oil_n hallow_v by_o a_o bishop_n wherewith_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v annoiled_a upon_o the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n nose_n hand_n and_o foot_n the_o form_n be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o priest_n speak_v when_o he_o do_v anoint_v the_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n say_v by_o this_o oil_n god_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v by_o thy_o eye_n nose_n ear_n and_o mouth_n by_o thy_o hand_n
and_o by_o thy_o foot_n all_o the_o angel_n archangell_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n euamgelist_n martyr_n confessor_n virgin_n widow_n infant_n heal_v thou_o the_o minister_n thereof_o usual_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o may_v be_v any_o other_o christian._n the_o effect_n of_o annoil_v be_v to_o purge_v and_o put_v away_o venial_a sin_n commit_v by_o mispend_v of_o our_o sense_n as_o also_o sin_n forget_v in_o this_o antichristian_a doctrine_n many_o error_n be_v contain_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o papist_n make_v of_o greasy_a matter_n a_o spiritual_a ointment_n whereas_o there_o be_v none_o ointment_n spiritual_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n the_o only_a propitiator_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o the_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n ascribe_v unto_o greasy_a oil_n beside_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o other_o physician_n be_v call_v upon_o beside_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o hold_v how_o any_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n alone_o also_o that_o other_o man_n yea_o woman_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n only_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n they_o teach_v we_o which_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o neither_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a nor_o that_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v his_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n 10._o proposition_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v but_o right_o to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o all_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v evident_o set_v down_o for_o concern_v baptism_n christ_n he_o say_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &c_n &c_n 28.29_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16.16_o touch_v the_o lord_n his_o supper_n say_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bread_n take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o 26.26.27_o and_o s._n paul_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10.16_o this_o truth_n do_v the_o chruch_v reform_v by_o their_o confession_n subscribe_v unto_o 13.18_o the_o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o great_o do_v they_o sin_v who_o either_o do_v not_o use_v the_o sacrament_n either_o at_o all_o as_o do_v the_o schwenfeldias_n 1._o or_o minister_v they_o but_o unto_o who_o they_o list_v so_o be_v baptism_n of_o the_o seruetian_o 118._o and_o anabaptist_n 6._o minister_v only_o unto_o elder_a person_n &_o deny_v unto_o infant_n and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o the_o marcionite_n minister_v unto_o single_a person_n but_o deny_v unto_o marry_a folk_n 4._o or_o do_v abuse_v they_o so_o abuse_v be_v baptism_n by_o they_o who_o baptise_v thing_n without_o reason_n yea_o some_o time_n without_o life_n or_o sense_n so_o have_v the_o papist_n baptize_v both_o bell_n and_o babel_n as_o the_o great_a bell_n of_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o 14._o who_o name_v it_o john_n after_o his_o own_o name_n 55._o and_o the_o great_a bell_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o oxford_n which_o d._n trâ—sham_n the_o vice_n chancellor_n name_v mary_n 81._o babell_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o aluar_n chief_a standare_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o low_a country_n be_v baptize_v by_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la an._n 156â—_n and_o call_v margaret_n by_o the_o say_a pope_n 24._o and_o so_o the_o cataphrygian_o baptize_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n philastrius_n again_o baptism_n be_v baptise_a by_o the_o marcionite_n when_o they_o baptize_v the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a 4._o also_o by_o the_o noâ—uatian_a julian_n and_o papist_n 3._o when_o they_o rebaptise_v infant_n afore_o baptize_v as_o they_o term_v they_o by_o heretic_n and_o so_o abuse_v be_v the_o lord_n supper_n by_o certain_a heretic_n condemn_v in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o thirst_n the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o dead_a man_n 6._o and_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o gift_n be_v to_o use_v it_o magical_o as_o a_o salve_n against_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o adversity_n also_o to_o carry_v the_o same_o about_o pompous_o and_o superstitious_o in_o the_o open_a street_n to_o be_v adore_v of_o the_o beholder_n 5._o 11._o proposition_n all_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v not_o therewithal_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o some_o person_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n from_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o cornelius_n 10.47_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o the_o good_a disciple_n 13.22_o and_o the_o godly_a corinthian_n some_o again_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v so_o receive_v be_v baptism_n of_o sunon_n magus_n 8.13_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o judas_n 13.26_o and_o so_o receive_v the_o atheist_n libertine_n and_o impenitent_a person_n etc._n and_o some_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v such_o a_o communicant_a be_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n 23.43.44_o this_o make_v we_o to_o conceive_v well_o both_o of_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o will_v and_o yet_o can_v communicate_v in_o the_o public_a and_o christian_a assembly_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n which_o depart_v this_o world_n unbaptise_v furthermore_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v yet_o not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v 16.16_o again_o s._n paul_n faith_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 11.27_o and_o this_o the_o pure_a church_n every_o where_o do_v acknowledge_v 17._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a opinion_n which_o deliver_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a seal_n but_o also_o cause_n of_o grace_n 3.21_o and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v grace_n even_o because_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 357._o 26._o article_n of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o evil_n be_v ever_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o the_o evil_a have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v minister_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n 1_o we_o may_v use_v their_o ministry_n both_o in_o hear_v the_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n take_v away_o by_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n gift_n diminish_v from_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n and_o right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_a because_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_v although_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o evil_a man_n nevertheless_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o 2_o enquiry_n be_v make_v of_o evil_a minister_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o final_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o just_a judgement_n be_v depose_v the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o badness_n of_o minister_n 2._o evil_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o convict_v and_o depose_v but_o orderly_o and_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o proposition_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o badness_n of_o minister_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n of_o the_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a the_o church_n be_v to_o conceive_v neither_o to_o sinister_o as_o though_o their_o unworthines_n can_v make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o less_o effectual_a to_o such_o as_o worthy_o do_v hear_v and_o receive_v they_o nor_o on_o the_o
manichians_n which_o baptize_v not_o any_o aug._n not_o false_a christian_n 15._o or_o marcionite_n 4._o which_o do_v baptise_v the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o marcionite_n also_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o all_o marry_a person_n &_o baptize_v none_o but_o person_n single_a virgin_n widow_n and_o woman_n divorce_v from_o their_o husband_n ibid._n not_o originist_n who_o maintain_v a_o baptism_n by_o fire_n as_o also_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o baptism_n 14._o not_o of_o matthew_n hamant_n opinion_n that_o norfolk_n heretic_n which_o stand_v in_o it_o to_o the_o death_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n 1299._o not_o anabaptist_n which_o number_n baptism_n among_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o so_o to_o be_v use_v or_o refuse_v at_o our_o discretion_n 4._o not_o familist_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a baptism_n but_o only_o among_o themselves_o 7._o nor_o papist_n who_o both_o baptise_v bell_n &_o babel_n as_o afore_o have_v be_v show_v art_n 25._o prop._n 10_o and_o also_o make_v the_o vow_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o monarchal_a or_o life_n of_o a_o monch_z as_o good_a a_o token_n of_o christian_n as_o baptism_n 119._o 2._o proposition_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n of_o christian_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n baptism_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 3.5_o of_o other_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n to_o signify_v how_o they_o which_o right_o as_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o the_o same_o 11._o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 12.13_o as_o by_o a_o seal_n be_v assure_v from_o god_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v 2.38_o and_o themselves_o adopt_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3.5_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n 16.16_o and_o do_v increase_v in_o grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 2.41.42_o and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o church_n protestant_n and_o reform_v 19_o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n but_o no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n think_v as_o do_v many_o old_a haereticke_n viz._n that_o the_o baptize_v of_o the_o orthodoxal_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v as_o say_v the_o novatian_n jobai_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v in_o infant_n as_o say_v the_o pelagian_n because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o sin_n in_o they_o at_o all_o 20_o only_o sin_n pass_v and_o not_o sin_n future_a or_o not_o yet_o commit_v be_v by_o baptism_n cleanse_v as_o the_o messalian_o hold_v bap._n be_v once_o baptise_a we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v tempt_v as_o think_v the_o jovians_n which_o be_v the_o error_n also_o of_o the_o pelagian_n 381._o the_o baptsme_n of_o water_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o the_o baptism_n of_o voluntary_a blood_n by_o whip_n be_v come_v in_o place_n thereof_o without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v as_o the_o flagelliferians_n publish_v flagel_n we_o also_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o russeis_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o that_o all_o that_o die_v without_o the_o same_o be_v damn_v b._n also_o of_o the_o bannisterians_n which_o say_v that_o the_o water_n at_o baptism_n be_v not_o holy_a in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n &_o that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a wash_n among_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o man._n likewise_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n which_o conceive_v base_o of_o this_o sacrament_n call_v it_o in_o derision_n elementish_a water_n and_o of_o no_o better_a validity_n or_o virtue_n then_o common_a water_n 5.6_o also_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o ascribe_v no_o more_o unto_o baptism_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o thing_n civil_o discern_v one_o man_n from_o another_o and_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o instrument_n to_o raise_v or_o confirm_v faith_n 131._o and_o last_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n serve_v to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o original_a sin_n only_o altari_fw-la baptism_n bring_v grace_n even_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 3.27_o 3._o proposition_n infant_n and_o young_a child_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n although_o by_o express_a term_n we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o baptize_v young_a child_n yet_o we_o believe_v they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o for_o these_o among_o other_o reason_n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v universal_a and_o pertain_v unto_o all_o therefore_o the_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o grace_n be_v universal_a and_o belong_v unto_o all_o so_o well_o young_a as_o old_a 2._o baptism_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o child_n belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13.14_o and_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o 4._o christ_n give_v in_o commandment_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 28.19_o therefore_o young_a child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v 5._o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n aswell_o for_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o sin_n of_o child_n as_o of_o the_o elder_a sort_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o all_o christian_a church_n allow_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 17._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o premise_n declare_v that_o they_o slander_v we_o which_o say_v that_o all_o protestant_n deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o this_o be_v runagate_n hill_n report_n 14._o they_o err_v which_o oppugn_v this_o truth_n as_o do_v many_o person_n but_o not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n for._n some_o utter_o deny_v that_o infant_n or_o young_a child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v so_o do_v the_o pelagian_n par_fw-fr the_o heracleon_n and_o the_o henrician_n 5._o and_o so_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n whereof_o say_v some_o how_o baptism_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o therefore_o naught_o 1._o other_o that_o baptism_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o think_v melchior_n hoffeman_n 13._o so_o also_o do_v the_o swermerians_n a_o set_v among_o the_o say_a anabaptist_n 131._o the_o seruetian_o 118._o and_o the_o family_n of_o love_n which_o do_v hold_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v until_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a a._n other_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v not_o all_o but_o some_o infant_n so_o deny_v be_v baptism_n by_o the_o barrowist_n unto_o the_o seed_n of_o whore_n and_o witch_n 9_o by_o the_o brownist_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o open_a sinner_n reply_n by_o the_o the_o disciplinarian_o unto_o their_o child_n which_o subject_n not_o themselves_o as_o dud._n fenner_n say_v unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o obey_v not_o the_o presbyterial_a decree_n ult._n other_o allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yet_o think_v those_o infant_n not_o lawful_o baptize_v which_o be_v baptize_v either_o by_o the_o new_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o brownist_n do_v think_v 113._o or_o by_o protestant_a minister_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o mind_n witness_v their_o rebaptise_v of_o infant_n in_o france_n and_o in_o netherlands_n 8._o or_o by_o unpreach_v minister_n as_o the_o disciplinarian_a puritan_n do_v hold_v 80._o and_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o believe_v not_o first_o hence_o the_o anabaptist_n infant_n believe_v not_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v hence_o the_o lutheran_n infant_n do_v believe_v 16._o therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v 28._o article_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o 1_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v among_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o but_o rather_o two_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n insomuch_o that_o to_o such_o as_o worthy_o &_o with_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3_o transubstantion_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n 4_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n
be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n 5_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o or_o worship_v the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v among_o themselves_o 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o worthy_o by_o faith_n a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o change_v into_o another_o substance_n 4._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a not_o after_o a_o carnal_a sort_n 5._o to_o reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o or_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n the_o proposition_n 1._o proposition_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v among_o themselves_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o love_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v among_o themselves_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n table_n 10.21_o the_o lord_n supper_n 20_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o partake_v thereof_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n 10.16.17_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n 18._o the_o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n so_o think_v not_o those_o man_n who_o either_o with_o heretic_n hamant_n deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v necessary_a 1299._o or_o with_o the_o rhemist_n rail_v on_o it_o and_o the_o protestant_n that_o use_v the_o same_o call_z it_o a_o profane_a and_o detestable_a table_n the_o cup_n of_o devil_n 10.21_o 2._o proposition_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o worthy_o by_o faith_n a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o all_o christian_n a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ._n for._n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n 11.24_o and_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o same_o worthy_o etc._n and_o by_o faith_n 6.35_o it_o be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 10.16.17_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n open_o both_o maintain_v &_o testify_v by_o the_o neighbour_n church_n 19_o error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n diverse_o have_v this_o proposition_n be_v oppugn_v for_o some_o either_o deny_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o heavenly_a a_o sacrament_n do_v say_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v only_o for_o obedience_n sake_n to_o the_o princess_n commandment_n but_o be_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o the_o perfect_a one_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o family_n 1580._o it_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_v to_o the_o receiver_n the_o messalian_o error_n hist._n it_o do_v much_o hurt_v and_o no_o good_a to_o participate_v the_o lord_n supper_n among_o protestant_n say_v the_o papist_n tro._n it_o be_v no_o sign_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n through_o christ_n be_v pardon_v for_o only_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n be_v thereby_o remit_v trid._n and_o we_o must_v always_o doubt_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 9_o say_v the_o same_o papist_n other_o do_v teach_v that_o it_o can_v profit_v such_o as_o have_v no_o faith_n as_o babe_n and_o infant_n in_o which_o error_n be_v the_o russian_n 268._o yea_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n 6._o it_o can_v benefit_v such_o as_o receive_v it_o not_o at_o all_o if_o on_o there_o behalf_n it_o be_v administer_v as_o person_n absent_a upon_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o war_n yea_o and_o dead_a and_o present_v too_o when_o yet_o they_o participate_v not_o but_o the_o priest_n for_o they_o these_o error_n the_o papist_n defend_v 3._o proposition_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o change_v into_o another_o substance_n the_o proof_n of_o god_n word_n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o the_o reason_n move_v we_o thereunto_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 14.25_o which_o fruit_n have_v it_o real_o be_v either_o the_o blood_n or_o by_o way_n of_o concomitance_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o our_o lord_n have_v eat_v himself_o which_o be_v not_o only_o blasphemous_a to_o be_v speak_v but_o also_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o commandment_n be_v often_o give_v that_o the_o blood_n with_o flesh_n not_o of_o beast_n much_o less_o of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v eat_v 17.14_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v jesus_n christ_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v say_v s._n peter_n 3.21_o if_o christ_n therefore_o corporal_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v in_o heaven_n than_o be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n not_o christ_n his_o real_a body_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n not_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v say_v s._n paul_n 11.20_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o come_v which_o he_o must_v be_v be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n transubstantiation_n beside_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o element_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n because_o god_n word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n make_v a_o sacrament_n final_o it_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o from_o hence_o proceed_v the_o reservation_n of_o the_o transubstantiated_a bread_n for_o sundry_a superstitious_a purpose_n hence_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n even_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n hence_o the_o carry_v about_o in_o pompous_a procession_n of_o the_o wafer-god_n and_o hence_o the_o popish_a feast_n call_v corpus_n christi-day_n the_o right_a consideration_n hereof_o have_v move_v all_o the_o church_n reform_v to_o show_v their_o detestation_n hereof_o both_o by_o their_o sermon_n and_o wrighting_n 19_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n abominable_a therefore_o be_v the_o popish_a error_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v nâ—t_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o mere_a accident_n and_o quality_n 3._o substantial_o and_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n eucharistical_a 26.26_o under_o each_o kind_n and_o under_o every_o part_n of_o each_o kind_n several_o whole_a christ_n be_v comprise_v 4._o after_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o wonderful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o use_n while_o it_o be_v take_v but_o afore_o also_o and_o after_o in_o the_o host_n or_o consecrate_a piece_n reserve_v or_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n 4._o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o very_a worship_n of_o latria_n 5._o marcus_z also_o that_o detestable_a heretic_n hold_v that_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v convert_v into_o blood_n 34._o 4._o proposition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a not_o after_o a_o carnal_a sort_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o regenerate_v have_v in_o they_o a_o double_a life_n one_o carnal_a the_o other_o spiritual_a the_o life_n carnal_a and_o temporary_a they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o this_o
drunken_a of_o all_o 10.16.11.25_o hereunto_o subscribe_v the_o church_n 18._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o 3.15_o what_o impudency_n then_o yea_o what_o impiety_n do_v they_o show_v which_o alter_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n some_o by_o add_v thereto_o so_o add_v be_v unto_o the_o bread_n cheese_n by_o the_o autotarit_n epiphan_n blood_n by_o the_o cataphrygian_o philastrius_n the_o seed_n of_o man_n by_o the_o manichy_n hare_n unto_o the_o wine_n warm_a water_n by_o the_o moscovite_n moseo_n some_o by_o take_v there_o from_o so_o the_o eutratit_n epiphan_n the_o tatian_o theodores_fw-la the_o severians_n epiphan_n use_v no_o wine_n at_o all_o the_o manichy_n do_v minister_v only_o the_o bread_n quadrage_n the_o papist_n though_o they_o use_v both_o kind_n yet_o they_o always_o deny_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o unto_o priest_n also_o when_o they_o say_v not_o mass_n 1.2.3_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n participate_v of_o the_o cup_n thereby_o perceive_v no_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n but_o receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n 289._o it_o be_v not_o by_o god_n but_o man_n law_n that_o lay_v person_n communicate_v either_o in_o both_o kind_n or_o in_o one_o 283._o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_o do_v so_o administer_v the_o same_o hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o laity_n but_o under_o one_o kind_n 13._o some_o by_o confound_v the_o element_n so_o the_o moscovite_n do_v mingle_v bread_n and_o wine_n together_o 31._o and_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o mixture_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n maintain_v that_o water_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o wine_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n trid._n and_o that_o the_o mixture_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n without_o sin_n can_v be_v omit_v ibid._n some_o by_o change_v the_o element_n so_o the_o aquarian_o and_o the_o hydroparastites_fw-la for_o wine_n administer_v and_o give_v water_n unto_o the_o people_n theodores_fw-la 31._o article_n of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v 1_o be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o 2_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n and_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o shed_v for_o mankind_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v most_o blasphemous_a fable_n &_o dangerous_a deceit_n 1._o proposition_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o shed_v for_o mankind_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n of_o the_o benefit_n redound_v unto_o mankind_n by_o christ_n his_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n we_o have_v in_o sundry_a place_n afore_o 2._o speak_v and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n 1.18.19_o propitiation_n 4.10_o and_o satisfaction_n 1.7_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a hereunto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n 2.3_o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o godly_a person_n that_o most_o accurse_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o do_v affirm_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n none_o at_o all_o be_v â—aved_v the_o error_n of_o manes_n the_o heretic_n epiphan_n man_n body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o happiness_n but_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o yet_o no_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o there_o own_o say_v the_o marcionite_n 29._o all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n be_v undoubted_o damn_v in_o this_o error_n be_v the_o montanist_n 2._o and_o the_o novatian_n 2._o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o ourselves_o so_o say_v melchior_n hoffeman_n a_o arch_a heretic_n 13._o man_n be_v restore_v to_o grace_n of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n without_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n blood_n death_n and_o passion_n one_o of_o matthew_n hamant_v blaspemous_a assertion_n 1299._o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n be_v jesus_n christ_n a_o man_n and_o no_o woman_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v no_o woman_n but_o man_n say_v some_o papist_n come_v and_o redeem_v the_o superior_a world_n only_o which_o be_v man_n say_v postellus_fw-la the_o jesuit_n 28.6_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o man_n neither_o for_o s._n francis_n have_v redeem_v so_o many_o as_o be_v save_v since_o his_o day_n say_v the_o franciscan_a friar_n fr._n the_o saviour_n of_o woman_n from_o her_o time_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v s._n clare_n affirm_v some_o 9_o other_o papist_n as_o postellus_fw-la say_v it_o it_o one_o mother_n jane_n 10._o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v s._n mary_n through_o her_o virginity_n say_v some_o 10._o be_v s._n christina_n by_o her_o passion_n say_v other_o papist_n 50._o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n yet_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n one_o of_o f._n kets_n error_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v and_o be_v offer_v only_o for_o original_a sin_n a_o error_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n sin_n actual_a and_o venial_a be_v take_v away_o by_o sacred_a ceremony_n 258._o by_o a_o bishop_n blessing_n 10.12_o by_o a_o priests_n absolution_n 4._o sin_n actual_a and_o mortal_a be_v remise_v by_o a_o pardon_n from_o some_o bishop_n or_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 2._o 2._o proposition_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v most_o blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n the_o papist_n deliver_v how_o the_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n 24.15_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a s._n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a ibid._n the_o same_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n ibid._n a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o few_o even_o five_o word_n mumble_v by_o a_o priest_n christ_n even_o that_o christ_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v contain_v 4._o a_o sacrifice_n serve_v for_o all_o person_n quick_a and_o dead_a to_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o pain_n to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o punishment_n 3._o and_o for_o all_o necessity_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a reas_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o jesus_n christ_n real_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o often_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o dead_a saint_n 5._o a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n be_v so_o glorious_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v even_o with_o divine_a worship_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n 5._o a_o sacrifice_n meritorious_a to_o all_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v although_o they_o be_v not_o live_v but_o dead_a not_o present_v but_o absent_a not_o endue_v either_o with_o zeal_n or_o knowledge_n but_o quite_o destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o that_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la reas_fw-la hereby_o be_v we_o to_o note_v first_o blasphemous_a fable_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o propitiatory_a a_o fable_n that_o a_o few_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n can_v change_v bread_n into_o a_o live_a body_n yea_o many_o body_n with_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n a_o fable_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n a_o fable_n that_o the_o say_a mass_n be_v any_o whit_n profitable_a for_o the_o quick_a much_o less_o for_o the_o dead_a next_o dangerous_a deceit_n for_o hereby_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o creature_n may_v be_v adore_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 20.5_o christ_n be_v often_o offer_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 28._o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n himself_o sin_n be_v forgive_v without_o blood_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n remission_n christ_n die_v not_o once_o but_o die_v daily_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n die_v faith_n be_v not_o
slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v 3_o we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o sometime_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o late_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a 4_o and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n 5_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n 6_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n 7_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o his_o dominion_n 2._o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n within_o his_o dominion_n 3._o his_o highness_n may_v not_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n of_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o prescribe_v law_n and_o direction_n unto_o all_o estate_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a 4._o the_o king_n by_o his_o authority_n be_v to_o restrain_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n nor_o other_o of_o this_o king_n dominion_n 6._o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n christian_n man_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 7._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o war_n 2._o proposition_n the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o his_o dominion_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a be_v the_o form_n of_o commonweal_n and_o magistracy_n for_o some_o where_o many_o and_o they_o of_o the_o inferior_a people_n bear_v the_o sway_n as_o in_o a_o democraty_n some_o where_o a_o few_o and_o that_o of_o choice_n and_o the_o best_a man_n do_v govern_v as_o in_o a_o aristocratie_n and_o some_o where_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o in_o a_o monarchy_n such_o be_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o the_o government_n be_v either_o democraticall_a aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a god_n word_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13.12_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o obedient_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 3.1_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 2.13_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 2.1.2_o final_o we_o must_v give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n &_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a 13.7_o but_o of_o the_o monarchiall_a government_n special_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o wrighting_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n king_n shall_v be_v their_o nource_a father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n say_v isaiah_n 43.23_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v the_o king_n the_o superior_a or_o he_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n as_o our_o king_n james_n have_v in_o his_o dominion_n 2.13_o all_o church_n protestant_n and_o reform_v subscribe_v unto_o this_o doctrine_n peror_n as_o both_o apostolical_a and_o orthodoxal_a the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n these_o church_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o utter_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o dreamer_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o despice_fw-la government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n 8._o of_o the_o manichy_n 74._o fratricellian_o 5.9_o flagellifery_n flagell_a anabaptist_n 191._o and_o family_n of_o love_n 5._o all_o which_o rail_v upon_o &_o condemn_v magistracy_n of_o they_o who_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o government_n by_o woman_n but_o utter_o detest_v the_o same_o such_o be_v they_o in_o italy_n which_o say_v inâ—â—ritus_fw-la mundi_fw-la est_fw-la á_o muliere_fw-la regi_fw-la a._n again_o speak_v unto_o woman_n abunde_fw-la magna_fw-la civitas_fw-la vobis_fw-la sit_fw-la domus_fw-la publicum_fw-la neque_fw-la noscatis_fw-la neque_fw-la vos_fw-la noscat_fw-la 2._o such_o in_o france_n who_o think_v how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v violate_v where_o a_o woman_n be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v and_o govern_v 257._o such_o in_o scotland_n or_o scottish_a man_n rather_o from_o geneva_n which_o write_v that_o a_o woman_n government_n be_v a_o monstriferous_a empire_n most_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a praef_n again_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o some_o in_o this_o age_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o monster_n in_o nature_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v reign_v and_o have_v empire_n above_o man_n &c_n &c_n ibid._n and_o little_o differ_v from_o these_o man_n be_v they_o in_o england_n which_o term_v the_o harbour_n for_o faithful_a subject_n a_o carnal_a and_o unlearned_a book_n smell_v altogether_o of_o earth_n without_o rhyme_n and_o without_o reason_n for_o defend_v the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n over_o man_n when_o it_o fall_v unto_o they_o by_o inhaeritance_n to_o govern_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a bridges_n he_o which_o so_o censure_v the_o say_a harbour_n be_v the_o marprelate_n and_o this_o his_o censure_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o marprince_n aswell_o as_o the_o marprelate_n 2._o proposition_n the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n within_o his_o dominion_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n we_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o our_o king_n by_o this_o assertion_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o king_n or_o queen_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v for_o title_n gracious_a lord_n 22.25_o prince_n 13.3_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 49.23_o god_n 82.1_o for_o authority_n the_o chief_a 2.13_o which_o move_v s._n paul_n to_o exhort_v that_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n but_o first_o for_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a 2.1_o again_o every_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n &c_n &c_n 13.1_o final_o the_o example_n be_v manifold_a and_o pregnant_a show_v the_o principallity_n of_o king_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n for_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n call_v moses_n the_o chief_a prince_n his_o lord_n 32.22_o so_o do_v abimelech_n term_n saul_n his_o lord_n 22.12_o k._n jehosaphat_n as_o chief_a in_o judah_n appoint_a judge_n levite_n and_o priest_n 8._o k._n ezekias_n there_o also_o as_o chief_a send_v unto_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n 30.1_o also_o he_o appoint_v the_o course_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o their_o turn_n 31.2_o and_o command_v all_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o obey_v he_o 29.21.22_o and_o enjoin_v all_o the_o congregation_n to_o bring_v offering_n and_o they_o bring_v they_o pecoret_fw-la which_o we_o do_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a same_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o their_o principality_n error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v true_a then_o false_a be_v it_o which_o the_o papist_n deliver_v viz_n that_o the_o king_n excellency_n of_o power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o lay-magistrate_n under_o he_o and_o not_o of_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n 2.13_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a must_v be_v subject_a unto_o some_o bishop_n priest_n or_o prelate_n 13.17_o the_o whole_a clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o pay_v tribute_n 17.26_o sacerdotes_fw-la etiam_fw-la principibus_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la subditi_fw-la deleatur_fw-la say_v the_o expurgator_n priest_n be_v not_o by_o god_n law_n subject_a unto_o prince_n 26._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o temporal_a
to_o go_v to_o war_n or_o to_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o a_o violent_a death_n though_o by_o law_n he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v 20._o in_o these_o day_n the_o anabaptist_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o exetrable_a for_o christian_n to_o take_v weapon_n or_o to_o go_v to_o war_n 30._o the_o familio_n of_o love_n also_o do_v so_o condemn_v all_o war_n as_o the_o time_n be_v when_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v or_o wear_v a_o weapon_n b._n &_o they_o write_v first_o of_o themselves_o how_o all_o their_o nature_n be_v love_n and_o peace_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n peaceable_a concordable_a amiable_a love_a and_o live_v peaceable_o 31._o but_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o they_o do_v wage_v war_n 〈◊〉_d and_o destroy_v for_o which_o end_n they_o have_v diverse_a sort_n of_o sword_n halberds_z spear_n bow_n and_o arrow_n gun_n pellet_n and_o gunpowder_n armour_n harness_n and_o gorget_n 9_o none_o of_o which_o the_o familist_n do_v use_v or_o allow_v of_o 38._o article_n of_o christian_a man_n good_n which_o be_v not_o common_a the_o riches_n and_o goodness_n of_o christian_n 1_o be_v not_o common_a as_o touch_v the_o right_a title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o as_o certain_a anabaptist_n do_v false_o boast_v notwithstanding_o 2_o every_o man_n ought_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o possess_v liberal_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o his_o ability_n the_o proposition_n 1_o the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o christian_n as_o touch_v the_o right_a title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o common_a 2._o every_o man_n be_v to_o give_v liberal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n 1._o proposition_n the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o christian_n as_o touch_v the_o right_a title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o common_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n against_o community_n of_o good_n and_o riches_n be_v all_o those_o place_n which_o be_v infinite_a of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o either_o condemn_v the_o unlawful_a get_n keep_v or_o desire_v of_o riches_n which_o by_o covetousness_n 5.3_o thievery_n 4.15_o extortion_n 6.10_o and_o the_o like_a wicked_a mean_n many_o do_v attain_v or_o do_v commend_v liberality_n 2.15.16_o frugality_n 5.8_o free_a and_o friendly_a lend_v 6.35_o honest_a labour_n 3.8_o and_o lawful_a vocation_n to_o live_v and_o thrive_v by_o 3.8_o all_o which_o do_v show_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o have_v good_n of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o riches_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v common_a of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o reform_a church_n 21._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n of_o another_o mind_n be_v the_o esseis_n 3._o the_o manichy_n 1._o the_o pelagian_n 586._o the_o apostolikes_n epiphan_n and_o fratricellian_o 59_o and_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n 6._o and_o family_n of_o love_n b._n among_o the_o famist_n say_v h.n._n none_o claim_v any_o thing_n proper_a to_o himself_o for_o to_o possess_v the_o same_o to_o any_o owednes_n or_o privateness_n for_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n can_v desire_v to_o appropriate_v or_o challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o either_o yet_o to_o make_v any_o private_a use_n unto_o himself_o from_o the_o rest_n ward_n but_o what_o be_v there_o be_v free_a and_o be_v also_o leave_v free_a in_o his_o upright_a form_n 34._o 2._o proposition_n every_o man_n be_v to_o give_v liberal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n unto_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o our_o ability_n we_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n provoke_v 1._o by_o the_o commandment_n from_o god_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 11.12_o by_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n etc._n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n 16.2_o 2._o by_o sweet_a promise_n of_o ample_a blessing_n 11.24_o 3._o by_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n to_o the_o covetous_a and_o stony_a heart_a 28.27_o 4._o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a man_n viz._n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n etc._n so_o the_o church_n 18._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n of_o strange_a mind_n therefore_o and_o impious_a be_v first_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o will_v have_v no_o man_n either_o to_o give_v or_o receive_v for_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v common_a as_o afore_o also_o have_v be_v say_v and_o none_o among_o they_o be_v either_o poor_a to_o receive_v or_o wealthy_a to_o minister_v any_o alm_n 53._o second_o the_o hypocritical_a sectary_n who_o be_v bountiful_a only_o to_o those_o which_o side_n with_o they_o such_o be_v first_o the_o publican_n in_o our_o saviour_n his_o day_n 5.46.47_o and_o after_o they_o the_o manichy_n who_o will_v minister_v neither_o bread_n nor_o water_n unto_o any_o hungry_a and_o pine_a beggar_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o manichean_a 2._o and_o such_o be_v the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v alm_n but_o to_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o give_v the_o fame_n to_o the_o devil_n b._n 39_o article_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n oath_n as_o we_o confess_v that_o 1_o vain_a and_o rash_a swear_n be_v forbid_v christian_a man_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o james_n his_o apostle_n so_o we_o judge_v that_o 2_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v when_o the_o magistrate_n require_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n teach_v injustice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n the_o proposition_n 1._o we_o may_v not_o swear_v vain_o and_o rash_o 2._o a_o lawful_a oath_n may_v be_v give_v and_o take_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n 1._o proposition_n we_o may_v not_o swear_v vain_o and_o rash_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o better_a to_o avoid_v vain_a and_o rash_a oath_n and_o swear_v it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v in_o remembrance_n that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o our_o s._n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n james._n our_o saviour_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n nor_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n nor_o by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o 5.34_o so_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n before_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n say_v he_o swear_v not_o either_o by_o the_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n 5.12_o all_o church_n do_v and_o some_o in_o their_o public_a write_n condemn_v vain_a rash_a and_o idle_a oath_n 11._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o declare_v many_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v very_o impious_a as_o the_o wanton_n which_o for_o pleasure_n and_o the_o covetous_a worldling_n who_o for_o gain_v and_o profit_n blush_v not_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a by_o idle_a rash_a and_o usual_a oath_n next_o the_o basilidian_o philast_n helchisaites_n 38._o priscillianite_n 4._o and_o family_n of_o love_n conâ—â—_n who_o for_o ease_n and_o to_o avoid_v trouble_n and_o persecution_n dread_v not_o to_o swear_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o three_o the_o papist_n who_o common_a guise_n be_v to_o swear_v either_o by_o saint_n or_o idol_n or_o by_o god_n and_o creature_n together_o a._n four_o the_o puritan_n who_o use_v to_o swear_v though_o not_o by_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o wicked_o use_v horrible_a imprecation_n as_o i_o renounce_v god_n god_n damn_v i_o or_o as_o hacket_n manner_n be_v god_n confound_v i_o 5._o last_o the_o banisterians_n who_o deem_v it_o hypocrisy_n for_o one_o christian_n to_o reprove_v another_o for_o common_a and_o rash_a swear_n which_o be_v but_o trifle_n in_o their_o opinion_n error_n 2._o proposition_n a_o lawful_a oath_n may_v be_v give_v and_o take_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n appear_v plentiful_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v both_o commandment_n that_o we_o must_v and_o may_v and_o form_n prescribe_v how_o we_o shall_v swear_v for_o the_o first_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o l._n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n say_v moses_n 6.13.22.11_o again_o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n 10.20_o
otherside_n too_o high_o as_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n be_v cause_n good_a enough_o that_o what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la take_v happy_a effect_n these_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a which_o teach_v we_o that_o wicked_a minister_n even_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 23.1_o and_o preach_v christ_n though_o through_o envy_n strife_n and_o contention_n 1.15_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o do_v the_o ordinary_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o very_a many_o both_o afore_o and_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v most_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o best_a which_o be_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 4.1_o and_o god_n labourer_n 3.9_o also_o the_o pure_a church_n bear_v witness_v hereunto_o 13._o neither_o be_v he_o whosoever_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n say_v saint_n paul_n 3.7_o and_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n be_v it_o to_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o who_o speak_v or_o minister_v as_o what_o be_v utter_v and_o offer_v from_o god_n error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o praemise_n will_v both_o settle_v we_o the_o more_o firm_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o abhor_v all_o adversary_n thereof_o as_o in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o donatist_n and_o the_o petilian_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a 4._o when_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o holy_a man_n but_o not_o else_o also_o the_o apostolikes_n or_o henricans_n who_o have_v a_o fancy_n that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n 844._o among_o the_o father_n also_o cyprian_n and_o origen_n be_v not_o â—ound_v in_o this_o point_n for_o cyprian_a publish_v that_o no_o minister_n can_v right_o baptize_v who_o be_v not_o himself_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o he_o further_o deliver_v that_o whosoever_o do_v communicate_v with_o a_o wicked_a minister_n do_v sin_n 4._o origen_n hold_v that_o in_o vain_a do_v any_o minister_n either_o bind_v or_o lose_v who_o be_v himself_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o â—inne_n and_o wickedness_n 1._o such_o adversary_n in_o our_o time_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n the_o disciplinarian_n usual_o term_v puritant_n the_o sabbatarian_n the_o brownist_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o evil_a minister_n 66._o and_o think_v the_o service_n of_o wicked_a minister_n unprofitable_a and_o not_o effectual_a affirm_v that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v himself_o faulty_a can_v preach_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o the_o family_n of_o love_n do_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v minister_v the_o upright_a service_n or_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o regenerate_a 23.9.2_o also_o that_o wicked_a man_n can_v teach_v the_o truth_n rogers_n the_o disciplinarian_a puritan_n do_v bring_v all_o minister_n which_o can_v preach_v and_o their_o service_n into_o detestation_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 62._o none_o must_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v not_o preach_v 104._o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v 10._o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 60._o of_o these_o man_n opinion_n be_v the_o sabbatarian_n among_o us._n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o unless_o they_o leave_v their_o unpreach_a minister_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o go_v to_o some_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v they_o do_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n 173._o so_o the_o brownist_n no_o man_n be_v to_o communicate_v say_v they_o where_o there_o be_v a_o blind_a or_o dumb_a ministry_n 122._o the_o papist_n do_v across_o this_o truth_n but_o after_o another_o sort_n for_o pope_n hildebrand_n decree_v and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v mass_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o have_v a_o wife_n the_o rhemist_n do_v publish_v how_o ser._n the_o sermon_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o term_v they_o all_o protestant_a minister_n 3.10_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v though_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n their_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o be_v the_o howl_n of_o wolf_n 3.13_o 2._o proposition_n evil_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o convict_v and_o depose_v but_o orderly_o and_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a minister_n must_v not_o always_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o evil_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n 25.26_o the_o eye_n which_o do_v offend_v 18.9_o the_o unsavoury_a salt_n 5.13_o which_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v see_v unto_o and_o if_o admonition_n will_v not_o serve_v depose_v yet_o orderly_o and_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o god_n which_o appoint_v a_o government_n for_o the_o civil_a state_n have_v also_o give_v authority_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o punish_v offender_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o transgression_n and_o so_o may_v we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v the_o church_n say_v our_o saviour_n 18.17_o let_v such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v s._n paul_n 5.4.5_o so_o the_o neighbour_n church_n 13._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o deceive_v and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v the_o brownist_n and_o barrowist_n which_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o private_a person_n in_o themselves_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v unmeete_a minister_n and_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n 117._o every_o particular_a member_n of_o a_o church_n in_o himself_o have_v power_n to_o examine_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o call_v man_n unto_o repentance_n &c_n &c_n 96._o to_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o forsake_v that_o church_n which_o will_v not_o reform_v her_o fault_n upon_o any_o private_a admonition_n end_n for_o want_v of_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n against_o person_n offend_v and_o malefactor_n both_o woman_n may_v leave_v their_o husband_n as_o some_o have_v do_v and_o husband_n their_o wife_n and_o go_v where_o it_o be_v in_o force_n 122._o see_v more_o in_o art_n 33._o prop._n 1._o 27._o article_n of_o baptism_n 1_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_v of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_n man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o 2_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o newe-birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o grace_v increase_v by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 3_o the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n the_o proposition_n 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_v of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n that_o be_v no_o christian_n 2._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n of_o christian_n 3._o infant_n and_o young_a child_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 1._o proposition_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_v of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n that_o be_v no_o christian_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v token_n and_o therefore_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o 5._o proposit_v of_o the_o 19_o article_n afore_o go_v and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v 12._o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v sound_a christian_n and._n not_o nazaren_n who_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n circumcise_v and_o baptize_v with_o christian_n and_o so_o as_o hierome_n write_v of_o they_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n haeres_fw-la mot_n